to aide you to keepe maintaine and defend the lawes and customes with all our power After this manner did the deputies for the cities and townes sweare euery one according to the rights lawes customes preuiledges freedomes and liberties which they did enioy This oth beeing taken of either side except by the Clergy who sweare not the King retired himselfe into Saint Stephens chappell of the same church where he put off his roabes and tooke one of white taffity Vnction fo the King of Nauarre which was vsuall in such ceremonies and then was brought backe by the Bishops of Tarrasone and of Dax to the great chappel where as all things necessary were prepared for this vnction The King being there enuironed by the Bishops he was annointed with oyle by the Bishop of Pampelone with the praiers and suffrages vsuall in such actions and the King hauing instantly put off that white roabe he was richly attired in other royall habits and so approched neere vnto the high altar where there was a sword the royal crowne glistring with pretious stones and the royall Scepter hee put on the sword and then drew it forth holding it vp on high in signe of Iustice and then sheathed it againe then hee tooke the crowne and set it on his head and last of all hee tooke the scepter in his hand and in the meane time the prelats continued their prayers These things beeing done the King mounted vpon a target on the which were painted the armes of Nauarre King of Nauar carried vpon a traget the which was borne by the Deputies of the Nobility and them of the city of Pampelone and the three quarters thereof Bourg Peuplement and Bauarre as well in the name of the said city as of other cities and townes of the realme as it had beene appointed by the King wherevpon publike protestation was made by the Deputies of Estella Tudela Sanguessa Olite and other townes which could not set to their hands to support this target on the which the King was that it was without preiudice at that time or hereafter to their commonalties Thus the King was raised vp by the deputies who cried out thrice Real Real Real The King beeing thus carried after the manner of the ancient French hee cast money vnto the people which done hee was taken from thence by the Cardinall Don Pedro of Luna the Popes Legat who assisted at this ceremonie and by the Bishops of Pampelone and Tarrasone and led to a royall throne in great state the prelats and other Clergy men continuing still in their praiers and ending with a Te Deum These things thus performed the Kings Attorney General called Garcia of Leach in the Kings name the Bishop of Pampelone for himselfe and all the Clergy of the realme with the Deputies of the Nobility townes and commonalties demaunded an act of Peter of Godeille Apostolike Notary of Peter of Iauariz Clarke and Apostolike Notary for the Diocese of Pampelone and of Iohn of Ceilludo Notary and Secretary to the King the which was formally done For the last act of this follemnity masse was sung by the Bishop of Pampelone whereas the King according to the custome of his predecessors offred scarlet gold and siluer This coronation was the fourth yeere of this Princes reigne in February in the yeere 1390. and to make more particular relation of men of quality which were at this assembly deputed for the Estates or otherwise First of all there was D. Pedro of Luna Cardinal Men of account at the King of Nauarres coronation of the title of Santa Maria in Cosmedin Legat a Latere in Spaine to Pope Clement residing in Auignon Don Martin Salua Bishop of Pampelone D. Iohn of Calaorra and Calçado D. Pedro of Tarrassone Don Fernand of Vic of Ossona D. Pedro of Ampurias D. Iohn of Dax D. Garcia of Eugni of Bayone Confessor to the King all Bishops Moreouer the Abbot of Irache the Deane of the Collegiall church of Tudelo the Abbots of the Monasteries of Saint Saluator of Leyra Oliuia Yrançu Hitero and Saint Saluator of Vrax the Prior of the Order of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem the dignities Chanoins and Clergy of the church of Pampelone for the Estate of the Clergy For the Nobilitie and millitary Order were Don Lionell of Nauarre the Kings base brother D. Arnaud Raymond Lord of Grammont D. Arnâ—nd Sanches Lord of Luse D. Pedro Lord of Laxaga D. Martin Henriques of Lacarra Marshal of the realme D. Ramir of Areillan D. Martin Lord of Mearçan and of Saint Iulian D. Iohn of Vcara D. Fernand of Ayanc D. Martin of Ayuar D. Bertrand of Lacarra D. Aluar Diaz of Medrano D. Ximen Garcia Vicont of Baigner D. Pedro Sanches of Corella D. Pedro Ynigues of Vxue D. Martin of Artieda D. Pedro Arnaud of Garro D. Iohn Gaston of Vrroz D. Garcia Ramires of Asiayn D. Iohn of Bern the young Don Pedro Sanches of Licaraçu D. Iohn Rodrigues of Ayuar D. Raymond of Esperça and Don Pedro of Ayanc these were accompanied with many other Noblemen and Gentlemen as it was fit for the Maiesty of such an act The were also the Deputies of the commonalties and good townes of the realme of Pampelone Bourg Peuplement and Nauarriere which were thre quarters or countries of the city euery one hauing a seuerall Iudge the which kept them long in diuision and bred lamentable mutinies and seditions but this King by wise councel reduced them all into one body and supprest the cause to the good and quiet of the Inhabitants Moreouer there were present the Deputies of Estella Tudela Sanguessa Olite Puent la Reyna Arcos which at this day belongs to Castile Viana Garde which is also of Castile of Saint Vincent of Saint Iohn of Pie de Port of Montreal Ronceuaux Lumber Willafranca of Aguilar of Bernedo at this day vnited to the crowne of Castile and of Lans Besides these deputies there were many Barons Knights and others of quality of Castile France and England which did honour this coronation with the Ambassadors of forraine Christian princes Namely Iohn Vicont of Fussensaguet Raymond of Beruat Lord of Castlenau D. Alphonso of Luna Archdeacon of Girone Doctor Iohn Fernandes of Arana D. Diego Lopes of Estunina high Treasorer Diego Lopes of Lagran Steward to the King of Castile Francis of Pau of Arragon Sicart of Montagu Bernard of Rostaing a Basque These with many others were witnesses of all that past at this ceremony as appeeres by the acts and writings which are in the chamber of accounts of that realme In Iuly following the quire of the church fell where these things were celebrated for the re-edefying whereof the King and others did contribute very much The death of D. Iohn King of Castile fell out then vnfortunatly for the King of Nauarre for besides that hee loued him and was beloued of him like a brother hee was a fit instrument to tame the wilfulnesse of the Queene Donna Leonara
returned him many good words to witnesse the alliance which hee desired to entertaine with the king of Spaine King of Englands answer to the Spanish embassador vpon the like tearmes hee had with him as king of Scotland But aduowing the Scottish troups which were sent to the generall Estates of the vnited Prouinces to be leuied by his commaundement he said they had not deserued any punishment giuing leaue to king Philip to make vse of Scottishmen if he pleased and letting him know that he had not transgrest the lawes of neutralitie And as for their protection he desired he should vnderstand That the great interests which England hath with the vnited Prouinces as well in regard of their townes which they haue ingaged as for the succours which they haue receiued from thence did bind him to assist them and to haue a care of their preseruation and to second the intentions of the deceased queene and to build vpon the foundations which she had laied yet he desired to see them all well reconciled with the king of Spaine The embassador as my Author sayes answered That whosoeuer knew the power of the king of Spaine Spaniards think none so powerful as their own king were not ignorant that he can easily bring the rebelled Prouinces vnder the yoke of his obedience when hee shall please to make an enterprise equall to his power That no man should doubt that hee that had passed the Hellespont will easily passe the riuer of Granique and that a prince which triumphes ouer so many nations so many islands so many seas and so much firme land at the new-found world will not adde the islands of Holland and Zeland to his triumphant chariot the wise will alwaies giue the counsell which Phocion gaue vnto the Athenians either to make themselues the strongest or to be obedient vnto them that were so He then desired leaue to enter into conference with some of his Maiesties Councell and to consult of the meanes of some treatie which would be no lesse profitable and honourable to England than to Spaine the which was granted him After some meetings the lords finding that he had no power to treat they attended other deputies who came the next yeare with an ample Commission as you shall heare There fell out two accidents 1604 which had like to haue troubled the quiet of those two great Monarchs of France and Spaine Imposition exacted by the Spaniard The yeare before king Philip and the Archdukes had imposed thirtie in the hundred vpon all marchandise which came in or went out of the countries that were vnder their obedience the which did seeme directly to infringe the treatie of Veruins The French king commanded his embassadors to deale with those princes touching this imposition and to aduertise him of their resolutions But their aunswers and the force they vsed afterwards to the kings subiects to make them pay the imposition did witnesse sufficiently that they had no will to exempt them Whereupon the French king made a defence That no marchandise should bee carried out of France into Spaine or the Low Countries that were vnder the Archdukes obedience nor any bee brought from thence into France vpon corporall punishment and losse of goods But this did not alter the peace onely there were complaints made by the two kings one of another King Philip began He tooke it ill that the French going volâ—ntarily to serue the Estates did prolong their rebellion and did hinder the reduction of Ostend that the king did succour them with men and money and that hee had forbidden his subiects to traffique into Spaine and Flanders But the king disauowed them that went to serue the Estates If hee sent them money it was sayed he but to pay that which hee had borrowed And the defence of traffique tended to no other end but to force the king of Spaine and the Archduke to take away that intollerable imposition and to let him know that France can liue better without the commodities of Spaine than Spain without those of France The second accident Treason of Lost. or cause of jarre betwixt these two princes grew also from Spaine the French king complaining and justly That the secrets of his cabinet were discouered to his enemies Will the king of Spaine neuer cease said he to withdraw my subiects from their duetie and loyalties Will hee still entertaine some traytor within my realme My embassadour complaines vnto me by his letters that hee is so slowly aduertised of our affaires as the king of Spaines ministers know them before him The king being much troubled to find out the spring from whence this pestilent liquor of Infidelitie did flow behold God discouered the treacherie of Iudas by such meanes as the wisedome of man could not find out Villeroy the chiefe Secretarie of State who managed the greatest secrets of the kingdome had an vnder clerke called Nicholas Lost in whom hee reposed much trust and the rather for that his father had serued him long This young man hauing attended on Monsieur de la Rochepot being embassadour in Spaine there laied the plot of this treason whereof you may read the whole discourse at large in the historie of France There was some likelihood of a new enterprise this yeare vpon Africke Embassadours from the king of Cusco at Valencia The king of Cusco who had promised the last yeare to joyne with the Spaniards against Alger had receiued fortie thousand crownes vpon the bargaine and treacherously betrayed them that brought the money vnto their enemies this yeare hee sent an embassadour vnto the king who gaue him audience at Valencia Which made many thinke that hee would make another attempt vpon Alger for that he caused him to be conducted home by a Master of the campe and an Enginer giuing him great store of munition and fire-workes laden in three fregats The king of Spaine beeing aduertise out of England from his embassadour Taxis of the successe of his embassage Constable of Castille sent into England and of the expectation of a treatie hee appointed the Constable of Castille to vndertake this charge giuing him an ample Commission to treat and conclude a Peace betwixt England and Spaine hee past through France where he was verie honourably receiued and so came into Flanders to the Archdukes from whence he went into England for the conclusion of the peace There were Commissioners appointed on either side For the king of great Britaine were named Commissioners for the treatie of the peace for England the earle of Dorset high Treasurer of England the earle of Nottingham high Admirall of England the earle of Deuonshire Lieutenant of the kingdome of Ireland the earle of Northampton and the lord Vicont Cranborne principall Secretarie and now earle of Salisburie and high Treasurer of England being all of his Majesties priuie Councell For the king of Spaine there were deputed D. Iohn de Velasco Constable of Castille and Leon
THE GENERALL HISTORIE OF SPAINE Containing all the memorable things that haue past in the Realmes of Castille Leon Nauarre Arragon Portugall Granado c. and by what meanes they were vnited and so continue vnder Philip the third King of Spaine now raigning Written in French by LEVVIS DE MAYERNE TVRQVET vnto the yeare 1583 Translated into English and continued vnto these times by EDVVARD GRIMESTON Esquire LONDON Printed by A. Islip and G. Eld Anno Dom. 1612. TO THE RIGHT NOBLE AND MOST WORTHY OF ALL HONORS AND ALL TITLES ROBERT Earle of Salisburie Lord High Treasurer of England c. THOMAS Earle of Suffolke Lord Chamberlaine to his Maiestie MY most Honoured Lords I might iustly feare that my continuall desire to acknowledge my dutie vnto your LL. by some acceptable kind of seruice would be held importunitie if your Noble dispositions and mine owne experience in particular of your Honours gratefull acceptance of the meanest seruice that is well meant had not freed me from that feare and enabled my weake faculties to adde this vnto the rest of my oblations which I consecrate vnto your LL. vpon the Altar of my deuotion I must confesse that your fauorable reception of my French and Netherland Histories hath added courage to my will to passe the Pyrenee Mountaines and to take a suruey of this Historie of Spaine the which I held in my weake judgement for many respects as worthie the knowledge of our Nation as any other It is a generall Historie of all the Continent of Spaine wherein the seuerall Histories of those seuerall Kingdomes as they were in former times distinctly diuided and gouerned by diuers Princes are vnited being collected out of all the best authors that haue written of that subiect These considerations I say were the inspiring meanes to moue me to vndertake the traduction of this Historie of Spaine and haue giuen me resolution and constancie to finish it and to send it forth to the view of the world The worke I hope will giue good content it being a faithful relation of so many variable and strange accidents as haue happened in those Countries during the manie alterations and changes of that State and the long and cruell wars betwixt the Moores Spaniards If I in my plaine maner of translation haue not giuen it that grace which a more eloquent penne might haue done I most humbly craue pardon and intreat that my desire to benefit others may giue satisfaction for my disabilitie and defects I haue presumed to shroud the fruites of my poore endeuors vnder your LL. countenance and protection desiring to leaue a testimonie to all posteritie how much I am Your LL. deuoted in all duetie and seruice EDVVARD GRIMESTON To the Reader GEntlemen in the last edition of the Historie of France I did willingly omit all matters acted by the Spaniards wherein the French were not principally interressed hauing then a resolution to make the Histories of those countries distinct and priuat And for that I would not leaue you long in suspence I promised within the yeare to publish this Historie of Spaine wherein notwithstanding my publique seruice and many other difficulties I haue forced my selfe to keepe my word and to giue you satisfaction though it be with some preiudice to my health I will not vse many complements in the behalfe of the Author his worke shall plead for himselfe This Historie was written by a Frenchman who is yet liuing a man of grauitie and iudgement It is no translation but a collection out of the best writers that haue treated of that subiect his chiefe Authors were Stephen Garebay Ierome Surites Mariana Ambrose Morales Iohn Vasee a Fleming with many other Spanish Italian Latin writers out of all which he hath compyled this worke and as it were vnited and tyed together the discourse of all these realmes with a continued style by reason of the warre accords marriages and other treaties and alliances which they haue had common among them yet hath he so distinguished them as seeing them all you may easily read any one seuerally by it selfe by the direction of notes and inscriptions set in the margent at euerie section or breach whereby you may choose what belongs to Nauarre Portugall Castille or to any other of those realmes and read the Historie apart from the beginning to the end The antiquitie of this Spanish Nation wherof he hath breefely made mention in the beginning of the first Booke he confesseth to be obscure and vncertaine and the writers thereof ignorant or negligent so as it may be his discourse agreeth not with some authors which treat of the same men of whom he maketh mention as of Hercules Cacus Gerion Denis and such like but he pleads thus much for himselfe that he could not contemne nor reiect the Spanish authors which haue so written of them the which are to be receiued as obserued and produced by them This Historie comes but to the winning of the Terceres which was in the yeare 1583 he hath finished the rest vnto these times I my selfe haue seene it in his studie at Paris but he hath not yet put it to the Presse so as I haue beene constrained in the continuance thereof to helpe my selfe out of the best that haue written of these later times wherein I haue been assisted by some worthie gentlemen in the relation of some great actions and haue continued the Historie vnto my Lord Admirals returne out of Spaine You must not hold it strange if you find a great part of Philip the seconds raigne barren of any great actions done in Spaine his chiefe designes were against foreine States imploying his brauest men abroad either against France England or the vnited Prouinces at the Indies or at Sea all which actions are either related here or in their distinct Histories I must aduertise the Reader that from the yeare 1530 I haue not directly followed my Author for I haue both inserted diuers things out of other Authors whereof he makes no mention and haue related some more at large then he hath done for your better satisfaction as I haue found them written in other approued Authors My last suit must be for my selfe and the Printer yet will I not vse any great circumstances to captiuate your fauors in mine owne behalfe my stile I confesse is plaine and harsh it were folly nay madnesse in me to seeke to conceale it being so well knowne vnto you yet let me intreat so much fauor at your hands that as I haue spent my spirits to giue you content so you will spare your spleenes and censure fauorably vntill you come to the like tryall then shall you find that either by your owne mistaking or by the errors of the Presse you shall haue iust cause to sue for the like grace which is to supply all escapes and errors with your iudicious reading And so I rest Yours E. G. A GENERALL HISTORIE OF SPAINE Collected out of diuers Authors as well
marriage of D. Alphonso of Leon and of D. Theresa of Portugal was dissolued by the decree of Pope Innocent the third for that they were kinâ—â— folkes in a degree which was prohibited by the church of Rome 30 The house of Nauarre approching neere it's end for want of heires males Nauarre it is fit we should prepare the Readers to the accesse which the descendants from women which are issued from it haue had vnto that crowne speaking some thing of the house of Champagne into the which D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wife and sister to this King D. Sancho the strong was married Descendants of the house of Champagne The Earles of Champagne haue beene of great possessions in France of an ancient and noble familie as well of the house as by their alliances and marriages with the greatest houses of Europe In the nine hundred and ninth yeere mention is made of Odon first Earle of Champagne Brie Blois Chartres and Tourame who was a turbulent man and had great quarrels with Richard Duke of Normandy whose daughter notwithstanding he tooke in the end to his second wife he made warre against Rodolphe or Ralphe the last King of Bourgogne and was the cause why hee resigned his Scepter and crowne to Conrade the Emperour whose daughter Odon had taken to his first wife and had Stephen and others by her This Stephen was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1032. after the decease of his father and Lord of his other Estates by the succession of his brethren Hee died in the holie warre in Syria hauing begotten of his wife Alis or Adela daughter to William the conqueror Duke of Normandie and King of England Thybaâ—d and other children Thybaud surnamed the great was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1101. hee did also enioy the Earledomes of Brie Blois and Chartres and was called the father of the poore hee had to wife Mihault a Princesse of Germany of a great house by whom he had Henry who was Earle of Champagne and Bry after him in the yeere of our Lord 1151. besides other children This Henry surnamed the Big the fourth Earle of Champagne was in Asia with King Lewis the yong and afterwards with Philip Augustus where hee did great seruice to the cause hee married Mary of France daughter to Lewis the seuenth called the young by his first wife Elenor Dutchesse of Guienne and Contesse of Poictiers of this marriage issued Henry and Thibaud who were successiuely Earles of Champagne one after an other Henry went to the warre of Asia and marrying with the daughter of Almerit King of Ierusalem widow to Conrad Marquis of Montferrat was made King of Ierusalem but returning into France hee died without issue male Wherefore his brother Thibaud the second of that name seized vpon the country of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1196. to the preiudice of the two daughters of the deceased Cont Henry and was the sixth Cont Palatin thereof It was this Thibaud which married D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wise King of Nauarre who had one sonne after the death of her husband about the yeere of our Lord 1201. called Thibaud as the father who was Earle of Champagne and Brie notwithstanding the pretensions of a sister which was borne in their fathers life time who contended for this succession but in vaine Moreouer by the death of D. Sancho the strong of whom wee now intreate without children hee came to the crowne of Nauarre by his mothers succession A Prince greatly allied to the houses of France and England whereof wee will treate more at large But let vs returne to D. Sancho the strong raigning at this time in Nauarre This Prince married with a French Lady daughter to Raymond Earle of Tolouse the fourth of that name who was called D. Clemence they hold that hee had not any children by her wherefore according vnto some Authors hee left her and married the daughter of the Emperour Frederic Barbarousse notwithstanding this second marriage is doubtful but as for the first Garcia d' Eugui bishop of Bayone hath left in writing that hee had one sonne named D. Ferdinand Calabasa vvho died in his fathers life time VVith a fall of a horse running after a Beare and vvas buried in the Collegial church of Tudele Hee had no other lavvfull children but mention is made of one bastard sonne called William 31 The ancient league of Castille and Arragon beeing renevved betvvixt the Kings D. Alphonso the Noble and D. Pedro they did arme to annoy the King of Nauarre aboat the yeere of our Lord 1200. the which he foreseeing he sought to be supported by forraine Princes and proceeded so farre as hee did sollicit Aben Ioseph Mazemut to breake the truce which he had made for ten yeeres A Mahumetan Prince keepes his faith religiously with the King of Castille some Authors affrming that D. Sancho went himselfe in person into Affrike to treat of the businesse with this Mahumetan Prince who notwithstanding that he would not breake his faith yet hee presented him with a great summe of money and many rich Iewels During his absence the confederate Kings entred by diuers waies into Nauarre where hee had left for his Lieutenant General a knight called Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulain and tooke Ayuar and the valley of Roncal which fell to the King of Arragon and on the other side Miranda and Insura or Inzula which places the King of Castille kept for himselfe these two confederate Kings hauing agreed to diuide the conquest of Nauarre betwixt them this was all they did for that yeere As for the King D. Sancho hee fel sicke on the waie of a pestilent feuer the which in the end fell to be a canker in one of his feete which continued with him all his life This indisposition beeing knowne in Spaine it gaue courage to the King of Castille to pursue his good fortune and to trie all meanes possible to ioyne that Estate to his presuming that the King D. Sancho who had no children could not liue long and that he beeing dead there should be no great opposition against him for that D. Ramir one of his brethren was of the church the other was young and absent and the Earle of Champaigne his brother in law was either dead or gone to the holy Land but howsoeuer hee was so farre off as before hee should returne into France to debate his title to the Kingdome of Nauarre wherevnto hee had right hee did hope to bee in possession Vpon this deseigne hee leauied a new army The King of Castille inuades Nauarre entred into Alaua and ouerrunne all that Prouince where in the end hee besieged the Towne of Victoria the which was valiantly defended by D. Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulayn who had put himselfe into it with many good souldiers of Alaua and Nauarre and maintained the siege long without any succors or newes from the
himselfe finding the councell not plyable to his affections transferred it to Ferrara and from thence to Horence In this councell of Basill the Fathers beeing assembled they were spectaters of a combate betwixt a gentleman of a Portugal race but borne in Castile called Iohn de Merle and Henry of Rauestan a knight of Bourgondie who fought on foot and the Bourgondian was vanquished The same de Merle had a little before fought a combate on horsebacke with the like happinesse in the cittie of Arras against Peter of Brecemont Lord of Charny in the presence of D. Philip. King Edward hauing finished his fathers funerals and all solemnities oaths reception of fealtie and homage and other accustomed duties at the first comming of Kings hee assembled the Estates of his Realme at S. Iren An. 1434. in the yeare 1434. to consult concerning the gouernement thereof from thence there was an ambassador sent to the councell of Basill which was D. Diego Earle of Oren beeing accompanied with many learned men and Prelates of Portugal and then the warre against the Moores was propounded after the example of Kings his Predecessors It was also held conuenient to continue that which King Iohn had begun in Affricke for the execution whereof he obtained a Croisado from the apostolike Sea of Rome by the meanes of the Earle of Oren who brought the Bull into Portugall The King of Castile also sent many of his Prelates and Diuines to the Councell Castile during the which Don Alphonso Carillo Bishop of Siguença and Cardinall dyed whose Bishoppricke was giuen to his Nephew carrying the same name who in time came to be Archbishop of Toledo The ambassadors for the king of Castile at this councell were D. Aluaro of Osorno Bishop of Cuenca D. Iohn de Sylua Lord of Cyfuentes Standard-bearer to the king and Doctor Alphonso of Carthagena Deane of S. Iames and Segobia sonne to D. Pablo Bishop of Burgos which Bishoppricke Don Alphonso obtayned in his life time Controuersie betwixt England and Castile for precedencie he being preferred to be Patriarke of Aquilea There falling out a great question in the councell betwixt the ambassadors of England and Castile for the precedence this Doctor Don Alphonso of Carthagena did so well defend the preheminence of the crowne of Castile and gaue such pertinent reasons for the dignity and prerogatiue therof as the fathers gaue the precedence to the ambassador of Castile wherein the Doctor was held to haue done great seruice to his countrie of Spaine whereof he himselfe hath made a treatise notwithstanding Raphael Volaterran in his third booke and last chapter sayth That in the time of D. Fernand the 5. this cause was pleaded againe at Rome and ended in fauor of the king of England who had giuen sentence by prouision without any great examination of the cause Returning to the politicke affaires of Castile the King D. Iohn being aduertised that Don Fredrick of Arragon D. Frederick of Arragon Earle of Luna a prisoner in Castile Earle of Luna would haue seized vppon the citty of Seuile he caused him to be apprehended at Medina del campo and to be carried to the Castle of Braçuelos which is neere vnto Olmedo where he ended his dayes and many of his confederates were put to death who for that cause were brought to Medina del campo The warre begun in Granado continued with variable successe for after the taking of Benamaruel by Don Diego of Ribera Lord of Val de Corneja Gouernor of the fronter of Andalusia attempting the towne of Alora hee had beene slaine by the Inhabitants and them that defended it after whose death the King gaue the gouernement to D. Pedro Alfan his sonne a young man but fifteene yeares old Don Roderigo Manriques somwhat to ease this losse tooke the towne of Huescar by scalado and the castle afterwards by â—ight for the recouerie of which place there were enterprises and incounters betwixt the Christians and the Moores all that yeare 1434. in the which dyed D. Iohn of Contreras Arch-bishop of Toledo and Primat of Spaine and to him succeeded D. Iohn of Crezuela brother by the mothers side to the Constable D. Aluaro de Luna About that time the king of Castile gaue vnto the Earle of Armagnac who had alwaies shewed himself his great friend and partizan in the wars against Nauar the towns of Cangas and Tinco with the title of an Earle and there arriued at Madrid ambassadors from Charles the 7. the French king to renew the league betwixt France and Castile to whom the king gaue audience in great state and sitting on a high throne he gaue them a good and friendly answer who after much feasting were sent home well satisfied there they did see a tame lyon lying at the kings feet a thing which is not ordinarie The same yeare dyed D. Henry of Villena Death of Don Henry of Villena the kings vncle son to D. Pedro and nephew or grand-child to D. Alphonso of Arragon who had beene Marquis of Villena and first Constable of Castile a Prince abusing learning wherein he had beene bred giuing himselfe to infamous Magicke arts whereof he had written many treatises the which by the kings commandement and by the censure of Friar Lopes of Barientos then Schoole-master to D. Henry Prince of the Asturia's were for the most part burnt The king beeing in pilgrimage at Guadalupe Defeate of the Master of Alcantara by the Moores D. Guttiere of Soto maior the new Master of Alcantara being entred into the Moores countrie with 800. horse and 400. foot was surprized and compassed in by the Moors in a streight passage so as there hardly escaped an hundred of his whole troupe This crosse shold haue admonished him of the bad office he had done his vncle and the Infant D. Pedro the which although they would couer with a colour of the kings seruice yet was it a plotted treason D. Fernand Aluares of Toledo Lord of Val de Corneja had bin also in danger if he had not speedily retired from Huelma which hee sought to force hauing failed to take it by scalado for a great number of Moores marched to fight with him and hee had not sufficient forces to resist them Hauing retyred with his men to Taen he entred by Guadix scoured the country and was sharply incountred by the Moores who notwithstanding were vanquished D. Fernand Aluares spoiling two leagues round about Guadix The truce betwixt Castile Nauarre and Arragon beeing expired in the yeare 1435. there came ambassadors to the court of Castile Arragon from the Queenes of Arragon and Nauar to beseech the king for a propagation of the truce in the absence of their husbands which the king granted them for some moneths the which was the sooner obtained by their sending of D. Iohn de Luna the Constables cousin who gouerned the king his Master These two kings breethren were gone into Italy to poursue the realme of Naples where
act for the which there were great feasts of ioy made at Fez Marroc Tarudant and other townes Whilest that Mahomet begged succors of the King of Portugal by his Deputies Mahomet Xeriffe craues aide from Portugal hee liued at Ceuta a fort belonging vnto Portugal beeing in Afrike the Gouernor whereof beeing aduertised of his Masters disposition did him honour attending an answere the which he had soone and according to his desire But the King D. Sebastian beeing aduertised by some that were about him that hee might finde himselfe too weake for so great an enterprise hee tooke counsell to sollicit King Philip his vncle to bee of the partie and to the end they might negotiat such an action with more efficacy hee sent Peter d' Alcassoua a fauorite of his to craue an enterview at Guadalupe vpon the confines of the realmes of Castile and Portugal who returned with a good answere whereas these two Kings met to their great contents King Philip diswads D. Sebastian from the voiage of Afrike namely of Don Philip there was some treaty of a future marriage betwixt Don Sebastian and one of the daughters of Castile but comming to confer of the warre of Afrike which was the chiefe subiect of their meeting King Philip diswaded him from it as well for that he had a peceable treaty with Muley Moluc as also for that he saw such a war had need of a more experienced commander then D. Sebastian was better soldiers then the Portugals of those times for since the time of King Emanuel that nation had not done any thing memorable in warre at the least in Europe or the countries confyning vpon Europe yet hauing well defended their forts at the East Indies The conclusion was that King Phillip aduised him not to meddle in the quarrels of those Princes Moores but whatsoeuer hee did not to goe in person to those warres Being importuned by D. Sebastian to contribute men and shipping to this enterprise hee excused himselfe vpon the great affaires he had in the Low countries and the iealousie he had continually of the French but especially of the Turke who threatned Sicile and Italy and had already taken Goulette and Tunes being ignorant what this new Sultan might practise against him yet being intreated and coniured by D. Sebastian not to abandon him in his first enterprise he would not leaue him discontented but promised in case the Turke did not arme against him to furnish him with fifty Gallies and fiue thousand souldiars so as he for his part should entertaine tenne thousand and aduising him what warre soeuer he made in Afrike Aduice of king Philip to D. Sebastian not to abandon the sea shore and that he should attempt the recouery of Alarache and so proceed by degrees along the Ocean and then they parted King Philips aduise was very good and the Portugals haue not yet any cause to complaine After that he had heard his Nephew speake and discouered his heat and obstinacy he fell to discourse of the inconueniences that might fall vpon him and began to thinke of his affaires as if the royall line of Portugall failed and to seeke out what pretensions he might haue were they cleere or doubtfull and from that time he resolued that if Don Sebastian should chance to die in this warre not to suffer any other to seize vpon the Realme The young King of Portugal being returned to Lisbone full of hope and ioy he still pressed King Philip to grant him a free promise of his succors without that reseruation if the Turke should send an army against him the which he granted and therevpon he thought it was but a leape to passe into Afrike with great troupes which hee imagined to haue ready D. Sebastian vnfurnished of all things for the warre but when they came to examine euery thing in particular they neither found men money shipping nor horses of seruice nor any thing that might serue to good vse so as to prouide all these things which giue motion vnto armies they were forced to spend all the yeere 1577. And without doubt if D. Sebastian had had his men and prouisions ready as it was concluded King Philip would haue furnished the gallies and men which he had promised D. Sebastian beganne then to tast the difficulties which are found in making warre especially for Estates which haue enioyed a long peace and whereas both Nobility and people haue neglected armes the which is an inexcusable fault in them that gouerne common-weals who should know that it is one of the maine pillers of an Estate especially in this age full of iniustice Seeing then that Portugal at that time had neither captaines souldiers treasure victuals armes nor horses which are the essentiall parts to make a warre into the which D. Sebastian would enter he was forced to prouide all these things extraordinarily and in hast seeing that in time of peace they had not thought of it Hee was therefore forced to write into Italy and Flanders for some Regiments of old souldiars the Prince of Orange who was then in armes against the Prince of Parma Lieutenant to King Philip sent three thousand Lansquenets into Portugall vnder the command of Martin of Burgongne Lord of Tamberg And it happened that the King of Spaine being perswaded by Pope Gregory the thirteenth to succor the rebels of Ireland against the Queene of England there was a leauy of Italians made in the territories of the Church the action went in the Popes name but the King bare the charge sixe hundred of these vnder the command of a Licentious English man called Thomas Stukeley who not long before had gotten from the Pope the title of Marquis of Ireland being shipped at Ciuita-uecha came into the riuer of Lisbone when they were preparing for this warre of Afrike The King being desirous to see them staied them and intreated them to goe with him to this war He was forced to seeke money by meanes that were vnpleasing to the whole realme The king tooke the portions of Widowes Orfans he made forced borrowings of the Clergy Nobility townes and commonalties he laied an imposition vpon salt he made the new Christians as they call them to buy the exemption of the confiscation of their goods in case they should fall into the Inquisition and hee vsed other exactions which made all men complaine He staied marchants ships He enioyned some of the Nobility to mount themselues like men at armes and many gentlemen to march with the foote beeing so aduised to better his new leauied Portugal footmen of the which hee made foure regiments In these preparations he spent the time vntill Sommer being in the yeere 1578. And when as he thought to take shipping hoping that King Philip would haue sent him the gallies and men which he had promised he found himselfe deceiued for that the Castillan hauing changed his minde excused himselfe vpon new accidents which had happened that yeere which would
Spanish fleete almost at her doore called home her Commissioners and prepared for her defence But now to come to this admirable fleete the King of Spaine had deuised how hee might conquer England King Philip resolues to inuade England and the Netherlands hoping by that meanes to recouer his Inheritance in the Low Countries for beeing Lord in England hee might cut off their trafficke by sea the which many well acquainted with the scituation of both countries held easie to bee done Wherefore the King of Spaine hauing spent one and twenty yeares and wasted an infinite treasure in those Lowe Country warres resolued to make an other attempt vpon the Netherlands by sea but with greater forces for that England was now his enemy and might hinder all trade into those parts So as hee resolued first to inuade England wherevnto he was perswaded by diuerse subtill spirits both Spanish and Dutche and by some English rebels holding it more easie to bee conquered then Holland and Zeland and that it would bee more profitable to inuade both England and the Lowe Countries by sea at one instant then to maintaine a continuall armie to cut off their traffick from both the Indies For the effecting of this resolution hee had for some yeares together made preparation of a great Nauie at Lisbone the like whereof had not beene seene in many ages in the Ocean sea It was ready in the beginning of this yeare 1588. the fame of this action was such as there was not an honorable house in Spaine but had a sonne a brother or some of the bloud in it thinking all to winne euerlasting honor with this inuincible Armie as they called it and to make themselues rich with the spoiles of England and the Netherlands The King had resolued to make Don Aluaro de Bassan Marquis of Saint Cruz a Nobleman of great note who had done the King great seruice in the conquest of Portugall and the Tercera's Generall of this armie Hee sent vnto him and acquainted him with his desseigne hee put him in minde of his promise that hee would spend his life in his seruice and hee commanded him to prepare himselfe to conduct this fleete The Marquis in his answer humbly thanked his Maiestie yet hee seemed by circumstances to disswade the King from this enterprise telling him that the English were gallant men at sea of whome they had made good tryall that they had good shipping and that he should finde strong opposition The King was much discontented with the Marquis for this answer hauing euer relyed vpon him and sent him word that seeing hee failed his expectation and had no courage to vndertake this Action he would finde an other to command his Army wherevpon he made the Duke of Medina Sidonia his Generall The Marquis finding himselfe in disgrace with the King conceiued such greefe as he died before the fleet went to sea But let vs returne vnto the Armie whereof I will make a perticular relation Discription perticular preparation of the Spanish Fleete as the Spaniards themselues haue set it downe Portugall did furnish ten great Gallions with two smaler ships vnder the command of the Duke of Medina Sidonia the Generall in the which were 1300. saylers 3300. soldiers and 350. peeces of Ordinance Biscay set forth ten Galleons and foure Pinasses An. 1588. with saylers soldiers and ordinance proportionably vnder D. Iohn Martines de Ricaldo the Admirall Gnipuscoa did arme ten Galeons and fourteene Pinasses vnder Michel Oquendo Andalouzia set forth ten Galions one Pinasse vnder comand of D. Pedrode Baldes Italie had furnished ten Gallions the which were commanded by Martin de Bretendona Castille prouided fourteene Gallions and two Pinasses ouer which squadron Diego Floris de Baldes had charge There were also three and twenty Hulks conducted by D. Iohn Lopes de Medina From Naples there were foure Galeasses sent comanded by D. Hugo de Moncado they had in them 1200. slaues to row 480. saylers 870. soldiers and 200. peeces of Ordinance Portugall sent foure gallies vnder the conduct of Diego de Medrana with all thinges proportionably There were 22. Pinasses and other smal ships vnder the gouernment of Antonio Buccado de Mendoça Besides all these there were 20. Carauells which carried owers and other necessaries for the ships so as there were 150. sayle of all sorts in the which they had aboue 8000. sailers and 20. thousand souldiers besides Commanders Officers and voluntaries with 2650. peeces of ordinance The galleons being 66. in number were very great and strong built high like castles easie to fight withall but not easie to board In this great fleet there were 1600. great brasse peeces and aboue a thousand iron to the which there were two hundred and twenty-thousand bullets 4600. kintals of poulder one thousand kintals of lead 1200. kintals of match 7000. muskets and caliuers 10000. pikes partisans and halberds with canons field peeces and all prouision for carriages or whatsoeuer might be needful for an army either at land or sea And for the seruice of the ordinance there were leauied 4200. men whereof 400. of them were Pioners There was bread and wine for six months euery one hauing halfe a hundred of bread euery month The countries subiect to the King of Spaine did furnish a great part of the prouisions of this fleet as some of them write viz. Andaluzia did contribute 12000. kintals of biscuit Malaga and that country 27000. and 500. Carthagena and Murcia 5000. kintals Sicile 50000. kintals Burgos and Campos 56000. Naples and the Islands 15000. kintals Seuille and Extremadura did contribute 4000. kintals of salt meats Gallicia 6000. Asturia and other parts a thousand kintals Seuille and Extremadura did contribut 5000. kintals of hogs flesh and bacon Ronda 2000. Gallicia 2000. and Biscay 2000. kintals Algarbe did contribute 8000. barils of fish Almendraua del Duca 11000. barils and Cadiz 4000. Maiorca did contribute 2000. kintals of cheese Seuille and Extremadura a 1000. Portugal 25000. Genoua and Valencia 14000. kintals of Rise Andalouzia and Naples did contribut 23000. pezes of oyle and vineger euery peze beeing 25. pounds and euery pound 16. ounces Malaga Marouella Xeres and their iurisdictions did furnish 13000. buts of wine Naples 6000. and Seuille with that iurisdiction 7000. buts Cathagena did furnish 15000. Aneghes Naples and Sicile 11000. Aneghes of beans and peaze Andaluzia Naples and Biscay did furnish other prouisions of corne iron wollen and linnen cloth with other necessaries They had in the fleet 12000. pipes of fresh water with whatsoeuer else might be thought needfull This army as D. Diego Pimentel did confesse cost the King 30000. ducats a day reporting the army to be 32000. strong There were fiue regiments of the old souldiers of Naples Collonels of the regiments Sicile and the Terceres The fiue Colonels were D. Diego Pimentel brother to the Marquis of Taueras cousin to the Earles of Beneuent and Calui a Knight of the Order of Saint
of Austria his base brother one Iohn de Soto to serue him as a Secretarie a man by nature tending to great matters to raise his Lord and Maister to a superlatiue greatnesse and by the meanes of Pope Pius the fift to aduance him to the realme of Tunes Motiues of the bad vsage of the Arragonoâ—â— for their liberties The which beeing suspect and displeasing vnto the King fearing the diminution of his presented Monarchie after that hee had well obserued his dessiegnes and actions it was thought fit to call home Soto from D. Iohns seruice and to substitute Escouedo in his place In the beginning this Secretary Escouedo did serue his Lord Don Iohn well to the Kings good liking but in time they discouered plainly that hee troad in the same pathe that Soto had done entertaining secret correspondencies in the Court of Rome for his Maisters aduancement by the Popes poursute who possest him with an Imagination of the Crowne of England the which did much displease the King although it were no preiudice to him Don Iohn beeing returned soone after out of Italy into Spaine to receiue his commission and Instructions for the gouernment of the Netherlands he parted well satisfied and full of hope of this Conquest of England Beeing come into the Netherlands and hauing ratified the pacification of Gant made by the Generall Estates the Prince and the particular Estates of Holland Zeland and their associates with the Estates of Brabant Flanders Arthois Henault c. by which pacification all strange Souldiers should depart the countrie so as Don Iohn thought and such was his first and most assured desseigne to make vse of the sayd Soldiers in their retreate to execute this exploite of England But whether the Generall Estates of the Lowe Countries who had then made an alliance with England discouered his intent or not when as hee could not finde meanes to retire his souldiers by sea for want of shippes which they refused him that desseigne of England turned into smoake Notwithstanding that the Pope would haue assisted him as well with money as with Bulls granting him the inuestituure of that Realme to hold it of the Popes Sea The which the King of Spaine without whose priuitie this businesse was in the beginning managed hauing himselfe a greedy desire to that realme as did afterwards appeare could secretly crosse Don Iohn beeing much grieued in heart at this escape yet seeming still very obsequious and dutifull to the King hauing in some sort caused the Spaniards and Italians to retire but not far off and keeping the Germaine Collonels at his deuotion and not causing them to retire hee afterwards seazed vpon the Castle of Namur whereby all his practises were discouered and many letters were intercepted written by him and Escouedo his Secretarie Wherevpon hee was declared an enemy to the Lowe Countries Then hee beegan to treate secretly and to make priuate alliances in France with the Duke of Guise all without the King of Spaines priuitie and knowledge the which did mooue him much obseruing these courses of Don Iohn and his Secretary Escouedo whereof Antonio de Vargas Ambassador for the King of Spaine in France aduertised Antonio Perez Secretary of State to the sayd King who presently acquainted his maister therewith Among other things that Don Iohn said that hee had rather seeke his fortune in France with 6000. foote and 2000. horse then to stay any longer in the gouernment of the Netherlands On the other side Don Iohn by his letters which hee did write into Spaine made strange complaints full of bitternesse and despaire yea with threates if they suffered him to languish any longer in that estate and his letters were seconded by Escouedo who wrote to Antonio Perez whom he held to be a friend to Don Iohn and himselfe but hee discouered all their secrets vnto the King as it appeared by letters written from Perez vnto the King and noted in the margent with the Kings owne hand During all this businesse Escouedo beeing sent for into Spaine the King resolues to haue him made away either by murther or poyson as well for the great liberty and boldnesse hee vsed in his writing as for the strange speeches he sometimes vttered which were very displeasing vnto the King taking for a coulour a certaine proposition made by him to fortifie and man the rock of Magro and of some 6000. Ducats imployed by him contrary to the Kings intent In the end after that he had conferred with the Marquis of Velez and duly considered of all Escouedos practises holding it a dangerous matter to send him back to Don Iohn the King found it expedient to haue him slaine So Escouedo returning home to his lodging in the night he was murthered in the streete by Garcia of Arres and his confederates at the induction of Antonio Perez who had receiued commandement from the King Hauing beene formerly concluded betwixt the King and Perez that if the murtherers should chance to bee apprehended that Perez taking the fact wholy vpon himselfe should flie into Arragon whereas the King might more easily defend him then in Castile Escouedo beeing murthered in this manner the fact began to be discouered The widow and her sonnes made their complaints against Perez The King receiued them into his Councell of State but hee sent them not before their Ordinary Indge himselfe giuing the whole knowledge of the fact to the President of Castile and commanding him to talke with Escouedos sonnes and to the Secretary Mathew Vasques who presented their complaint to the end they might bee silent But all the Presidents admonitions were of no force yea hee made them more violent in their complaints Perez aduised the King to suffer this fact to come to a triall of lawe with a moderate slow poursute yet not to decree any thing or else that he would giue him leaue to retire from Court the which the King tooke in ill part promising him by the faith of a Knight neuer to abandon him and that hee would keepe him in his seruice But Perez in the meane time saw the storme approching whereof hee was the more assured after the death of the Marquis of Velez who had beene a liuely witnesse vnto him The King seeing him perplexed and in distresse for this death did confirme this promise againe vnto him more strictly In the meane time they doubled their complaints the which in like maner tending to the dishonor and to charge the Princesse of Eboly the complainants framed at large by writing and presented it to the King yet for all this hee gaue no sentence but being prest by Vasques to whom he had begun to discouer himselfe as appeared by the answer which hee made him in writing coppyed by Perez with a postscript of the Kings In the end the King commanded his Confessor to reconcile the Princesse and Perez with Vasques wherevnto the Princesse would not giue eare finding her selfe wronged for that she
one lesser which was betwixt the other two In which middle chaire the Infanta being taken out of her Chariot was placed the two virgins neere her and the other sixe vpon the degrees at the foot of the estate At the nether end of the Hall stood the maskers in a gallerie made of purpose who vpon drawing of a curtaine appeared as it were in clouds They were eight and twentie Knights Ladies besides torch-bearers whereof the king and Queen made two the rest were 〈◊〉 Grandoes and men of great honour the Ladies were the Queens Maides The gallerie being built in maner of an arch and set full with looking glasses did with the light of torches shine as if it had beene ful of Starres The musick playing the maskers descended by foure and foure at a time vpon a stage made in fashion of a cloud vntill the whole number was come forth dancing together in good forme and measure Hauing danced a while they all vnmasked themselues the king and Queene sitting in the chaires aboue mentioned where after some other dances the sport ended On the seuenth of Iune the Lord embassadour was appointed to take his leaue of the king and returne for England Before his comming to Audience the king sent by D. Pedro de Suniga and some others to the number of foureteene chaines of gold or thereabouts for some of the kings Seruants and his lordships chiefe officers hauing likewise sent before by the said D. Pedro vnto the Lords and to many knights and other especial men of his Lordships companie seuerall Iewels and chaines which were verie rich In the afternoone the king sent vnto the embassadour a verie rich present of Iewels both for himself and his Lady the which were presented vnto him by D. Blasco and brought by the masters and officers of the jewel house whome he rewarded honorably Not long after the Constable came with some others to conduct him to his Audience where after some priuate conference with the king hee tooke his leaue hauing receiued many gracious words from his Maiestie as also a ring with a Diamond which some valued at three thousand pounds the which the king put vpon his finger in token as hee said of wedding him perpetually in true loue After which the king commanded the duke of Infantasgo to conduct him vnto the Queen where hauing performed all due complements he tooke his leaue also of her Highnesse And the same day being accompanied a mile out of the Towne by the Constable and some other Noblemen he began his iourny towards England and on the fifteenth day came to Saint Andreas where his ships attended him Where being arriued and all things ready for his imbarking hee shewed his bountie in rewarding D. Blasco the Aposentador or chiefe Harbinger and al the kings officers seruants that attended him with great chains of gold faire Iewels of good value and large sums of money to their generall content After which hauing feasted them on shipboard hee put to sea on the 25 day of Iune Thus haue I summarily set downe the substance of the Earle of Nottinghams honorable entertainment at the Court of Spaine when as he was sent thither embassador for the swearing of the othe with the which I will end this Historie and conclude my labour with his Lordships safe returne into England FINIS ⧠Obseruations touching the state and gouernment of Spaine FOr as much as my Authour in the beginning of this Historie hath made an exact description of Spaine setting downe the number of leagues the whole continent doth containe in circuit describing the principall riuers within the Countrie with their Springs and courses setting downe the mountaines and hils and distinguishing the Prouinces within the countrie as they lye at this day and by whome they were in ancient time inhabited with a declaration of the fertilitie riches and commodities of the Countrie I haue thought good to adde something touching the gouernment of that state with some other obseruations concerning that subiect the which I haue collected out of such as haue beene curious to see obserue and write thereof The king of Spaine as hee is a potent Prince and Lord of many countries so hath hee many Councels for the managing of their affaires distinctly apart without any confusion euerie Councell treating only of those matters which concerne their Iurisdiction charge and meddle not one with anothers businesse with which Councels and with the Presidents being men of chiefe note the king doth conferre touching matters belonging to the good gouernment preseruation increase of his Estates and hauing heard euerie mans opinion he commands that to be executed that shall be held most fit and conuenient The first is The Councel of state Councel of state wheron the rest depend They name Viceroyes for all the king of Spaines countries and prouide for many things for the preseruation of his realms The king himselfe is President of this Councell the Counsellours who are the chiefe men in the court haue no fees The Councell of warre Councell of war It prouides for Generals Colonels Captaines the Generall of the gallies and for whatsoeuer concernes the war with the aduice of his Majestie who is president of this Councell They punish all commanders and officers at warre that doe not their duties And in like maner they dispose of the companies of men at arms appointed for the gard of the kingdom and they giue order for the artillerie munition and fortifications or any thing that is necessary for the warre The counsellors haue no wages The royall Councel of justice Councell of iustice Here they treat of the good gouernment of all Spaine they determine controuersies betwixt Noblemen and ease the greeuances of other Courts This councell is of great preheminence the president names al Iustices of Spain the Prouosts of the kings house with many other Counsellors and Iustices They take information how euerie one hath behaued himselfe in his charge punishing and changing as they shall think good but with the kings priuity There is a President and sixteen counsellors who haue all wages The Councell of Italie Councel of Italy which treats of matters concerning the realms of Naples and Sicile and the Duchie of Milan The Constable of Castille is President there are sixe Counsellours three Italians and three Spaniards In this Councell they dispose of the gouernment of Italie and giue aduancement to the Souldiers that serue in those Countries they appoint Gouernours and Iudges in cities and giue titles to Noblemen but they first acquaint the king with their consultations The Councel of the Indies The President is of greatest esteeme next vnto the councel royall The Councell of the Indies there are eight Counsellors and haue all wages They appoint Viceroys for Peru Noua Hispagna and a general of the army that goes into these parts with all other Offices and Spirituall liuings In this Councell they also treat of all greeuances
Nauarre at his pleasure were it either right or wrong In the meane time the King D. Fernand Castille to purge and expiat these outrages gaue bountifully to the Cathedral churches colledges parishes and monasteries of his realme and to others without it for they say hee gaue euery yeere to the Abbay of Clugny The almes deeds of the King of Castille a thousand peeces of gold out his treasury and infinite almes deeds to the poore in particular The tribute which hee demaunded of the King of Toledo was denied him a little before his death but hee went in person against him forced him to acknowledge him for his Lord and to doe him homage and in like manner the other Moores who after his example had rebelled and they hold that hee also led his army along the riuer of Ebro by the confines of Cattelogne to Valence where hauing taken great spoiles from the Moores which raigned in those Marches hee returned victorious into his country His residence was for the most part at Leon for certaine reasons And although that homebred examples did warne him to keepe his Estates vnited in one bodie to haue the more power and authority to withstand the attempts of all enemies yet hee was resolued to assigne his children their portions in his life time To D. Sancho hee appointed the realme of Castille vnto the riuer of Pisuerga D. Fernand 〈…〉 towards Leon and towards Nauarre limited by the riuer of Ebro as hee had augmented it on that side with the preiudice of his Nephew D. Sancho Garcia To D. Alphonso his second sonne he assigned the Kingdome of Leon in the Asturies and Tramsiera vnto the riuer Deua which passeth by Ouiedo and moreouer hee gaue him part of Campos and the towne of Astorga and other lands in Galicia with the towne of Zebrero To D. Garcia the youngest the realme of Galicia withall that hee had conquered in Portugall Hee did also indowe his two daughters assigning to D. Vrraca the eldest the city of Zamora and to D. Eluira the yongest the city of Toro but this diuision was not allowed nor kept by his sonne D. Sancho after his death the which many say was in the yeere of our Lord 1059. A remarkable yeere by the credit which was giuen to the Cardinals of Rome An. 1059. by the dilligence of Pope Nicholas the second a Sauoyard borne who hauing called a councell at Saint Iean de Latran in Rome prouided that from thence forth the Pope should not be chosen but by the suffrages of the Cardinalls 〈…〉 grounding this decree vpon the corruptions troubles and seditions which grew ordinarily vpon the election of Popes holding it lesse dangerous to haue these indirect courses practised by few then by the whole Clergy or the people of Rome This Decree is inserted in the three and twenty distinction and begins In nomine domini c. The writers of the Spanish History are not very certaine of the time of D. Fernands death for those which seeme most exact prolong his life vnto the yeere of our Lord 1067. The place where he died is also very doubtfull but all agree that he was interred at Saint Isidore of Leon dying so full of contrition and repentance for his sinnes as they hold his body for a holy relike in the Kings chappel in that church By this computation he should haue raigned two and thirty yeeres in Castille and thirty or thereabouts in Leon. Wee finde no other thing touching the affaires of this King with forraine Princes but only a contention betwixt his Ambassadors and those of the Emperor Henry at the councell of Florence vnder Victor the second the Emperor pretending that the Kings of Spaine should acknowledge his Maiesty and doe him homage as to their souergaine but this question was decided by the councell where it was sayd that seeing the Kings of Spaine had defended and conquered their Realmes by armes without any aide from the Emperors they were free and exempt from al acknowledgment or subiection to the Empire The Kings of Spaine doe not acknowledge the Empire whereof wee may read the glosse vpon the Chap. Adrianus Papa Distinc. 63. the like preuiledge haue the Kings of France the State of Venice the Kings of England and some others D. Raymond Berenger the elder Earle of Barcelone a wise and valiant Knight of whom we haue made mention Cattelogne defended his country by his armes and wisdome and inlarged his limits to the preiudice of the Moores by the fauour of the other Christian Potentates of Spaine which maee warre against them and the diuisions which were among these Arabian Mahumetists At that time was Seneshall in Cattelogne which was a dignity equal to that of the Constable or Mareshals in France one called Raymond Myron In his time D. Guillen the fat was Earle of Besalu sonne to Bernard Brisefer who dying in the yeere 1052. D. Bernard Guillen his second sonne succeeded him at the same time was Earle of Cerdagne D Guillen Raymond son to Cont Raymond Geoffry who held it long and had two sonnes D. Guillen Iordain who was Earle after him and D. Bernard Guillen who was also Earle of Cerdagne and to make cleere the alliances of this house of Cattelogne we finde that D. Almodis wife to Count Raymond Berenger was issued from the house of the Earles of Carcassone beeing strongly allied especially with the Lords of Bearne and Narbone and the Earles of Tolouse Bigorre and other great houses of France From the same house of Carcassone was issued Emengarde married to the Vicont of Besiers both which in the yeere of our Lord 1068. yeelded vnto Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelone all the interest and right which they might pretend vnto the Earldomes of Carcassone Tolouse Cominges Rodes and Minerue by meanes whereof this house of Barcelone had great Siegneuries and pretensions in France and from that time did enioy the towne of Carcassone◠about which time the towne of Perpignan was built D. Sancho Fernandes the second of that name and the second King of Castille 6. Castille IN the yeere of our redemption 1067. An. 1067. the realmes of Castille Leon and Galicia were diuided betwixt the children of D. Ferdnand deceased and Castille fell to D. Sancho Fernandes surnamed the valiant Leon to Alphonso Fernandes the second whom they called the Braue and Galicia to D. Garcia with that which hee had conquered in Portugal Adding vnto these D. Sancho Garcia who held the Kingdome of Nauarre and D. Sancho Ramires raigning in Arragon wee finde that at one instant there were raigning in Spaine fiue grand-children to D. Sancho the Great King of Nauarre The Kings of Nauarre and Arragon last named made a league against D. Sancho King of Castille but their quarrels and exploits are obscure and vncertaine at the least they did him no great harme Whilest that D. Sancha the mother of D. Fernands three children liued they continued in reasonable
place but D. Egas Nugnes the Earles Gouernor going foorth with a safe-conduct they so treated as vpon a promise which Don Egas made vnto the King that the Earle of Portugall should take an oath of fealtie as to his Soueraigne he returned satisfied into his Countrey without doing any other exploit but the Earle D. Alphonso Henriques would not performe that which his Gouernor had promised wherefore D. Egas went to the King beeing at Toledo and there presenting himselfe at his feete with a halter about his necke he craued pardon for that which he had promised and could not performe which was that the Earle should do him homage for his Earledome of Portugall whom the King pardoned beeing duly informed that hee had done his best indeanour to effect his promise These wars which were the first the Castillans had against the Portugals written by the Historians of Portugall wherof notwithstanding others make no mention past about the year 1127. D. Theresa for that time had no ease Her sister D. Vrraca made her residence in Saint Vincents church beeing streightly garded yet they say that going one day to Saint Isidores church in Leon to take the treasure which her father and grandfather had giuen vnto that place as she was carrying this prey Death prodigious to D. Vrraca of Castile hauing one foote within and another without the doore shee burst in the middest a worthie and condigne punishment due for the adulteries which shee had committed and the murthers which ensued not long after to the preiudice and dishonour of the Kings house and of all the Christian Estate in Spaine as also for the sacriledge Others say that shee dyed in the Castell of Saldagne beeing brought in bed of a child by stealth So Don Alphonso Raymond remayned destitute and without a mother About that time the king of Castile prouoked by the Moores who were entered into the Territories of Toledo marched farre into their countrey and tooke from them by a long and painefull seege Calatraua taken from the Moores the towne of Calatraua the which he gaue to the Archbishop of Toledo beeing a great fauourer of the Church and Clergie into the which he put a good garrison the which some beleeue were Templers who were wonderfully increased and growne exceeding rich euen in Spaine After which D. Alphonso Raymond tooke from the Infidels Alarcos Caracuel Almodouar del campo and other places whereof he fortfied some and razed others At that time there raigned ouer the Moores in Spaine and Affricke Hâ—li Aben-Tefin the third Miralmumin and last of the Almorauides vpon whom the King of Castile extended his limits vnto the Mountaines called Sierra Morena where he fortified Pedroche then he past into Andalousia with a great army and layd feege vnto the towne of Iaen but it was in vaine for being valiantly defended by the Moores he was forced to retire and returned with his army into Castile This King D. Alphonso had married D. Berenguela Cattelogne daughter to Don Raymond Arnould Earle of Barcelone An. 1131. who dyed in the yeare 1131. hauing held the Earledome eight and forty yeares A little before his death he made himselfe of the Order of Saint Iohn of Hierusalem called the Hospitaliers The Earledome of Prouence was fallen vnto him in the right of his wife D. Doulce and of other lands in France whereof hee caused himselfe to be called Marquis Genealogie of Cattelogne by which Lady he had two sonnes D. Raymond Berenger who succeeded him in the principalitie of Cattelogne and afterward came by marriage to the Crowne of Arragon and D. Berenger Raymond who was Earle or Marquis of Prouence thus ordered by his will of D. Doulce was also borne D. Berenguela Queene of Castille and two other daughters who were married into France The Earledome of Prouence had beene in question betwixt D. Raymond Arnould and the Earle of Tholousa and Saint Giles but their sute after many delayes was ended by accord which was That the lands of Prouence lying betwixt the riuers of Durance and Isera making at this day a part of Daulphine should belong vnto the Earle of Tholousa with the Castell of Beaucaire the Lands of Argence Castell of Bolobrege and the moitie of the cittie of Auignon and of Pont de Sorge the rest should remaine to the Earle of Barcelone According vnto this diuision D. Berenger Raymond did inherit Prouence and there was added that if any of the parties dyed without lawfull heires the other should succeede Among other Articles of D. Raymond Arnoulds restament he ordained that if his heires dyed without lawfull children his daughter Berenguela Queene of Castile and Leon and D. Ximena wife to Roger Earle of Foix should succeed By this noble and vertuous Queene D. Berenguela D. Alphonso king of Castile Genealogie of Castile had foure children D. Sancho who was king of Castile hee was bred vp in his youth and gouerned by D. Gâ—itiere Fernandes de Castro The second D. Fernand who did inherite the Realmes of Leon and Gallicia and two daughters D. Isabella called by some D. Constance wife to the French King Lewis the young the seuenth of that name he that did put away Elenor Countesse of Poictiers heire of Guienne daughter to Count Willyam who after this diuorce married with Henry Duke of Aniou and Normandie who beeing heire to the Crowne of England had long and cruell warres against the French by reason of this Ladies patrimonie the which continued aboue three hundred yeares vnto King Charles the seuenth The second dughter which D. Alphonso had by D. Berenguela was called D. Sancha or by others D. Beacia who was Queene of Nauarre hauing married the king D. Sancho surnamed the Wise or the Valiant as others write There is to be seene among the tombes which are in the great Chappell of the Monasterie of Ogna an inscription of D. Garcia who they imagine was sonne to the sayd D. Alphonso who had a second wise daughter to Vladislaus Duke of Polonia called D. Riâ—a by whome he had one daughter called D. Sancha who was married to D. Alphonso the fixt king of Arragon the second of that name He had familiar acquaintance with two Gentlewomen whereof the one which was called D. Maria brought him a daughter called D. Stephana or Estienette the other which was called D. Gontrude bare him D. Vrraca who was first married to D. Garcia Ramires King of Nauarre and for her second husband she married a wise and valiant Knight called D. Aluaro Rodrigues without any respect of her degree falling from a Queene to be the wife of a simple Knight it may be the Ladies of those times had no such haughtie spirits as they haue at this day or else could not distinguish betwixt vertue and fortune D. Stephana her sister was married to another Knight of the house of Castro whome they called D. Fernand Rodrigues the Castillan from whom issued a sonne called D. Pedro Fernandes de
if his enterprise succeeded well it fell out according to his desire for he put his men secretly into the towne beeing ill guarded S. Iren taken 〈◊〉 Mores without discouerie and tooke it in the yeare 1147. on Saint Michaels day putting all that resisted to the sword and taking many prisoners Beeing returned to Coimbra and hauing giuen thankes vnto God for the fauour which he had done him hee performed his vow and built the Monasterie of Alâ—ouaça where he placed Monkes of the Order of Cisteaux for the loue of Saint Bernard who liued in those times After this conquest seeing that the Miralmumin of Affricke and Spaine was much troubled to defend himselfe against the faction of the Almohades he followed his good fortune and tooke from the Moores the castell of Mafra where he placed D. Fernand of Montezo for Gouernor who in succession of time was great Master of the Order of Auis of the profession of S. Benet which had its beginning during the life of this king of Portugall Hee tooke also from them the castell of Sintra and from thence came to lay seege to Lisbone where he was assisted by many knights of France England â—landers which came by sea and landed at Cascais then came they camped where as the Monasterie of S. Francis was since built the Kings armie beeing lodged where as Saint Vincent now stands which places were then without the circuit of the citty wals The cittie was so prest by these forces as after many dangerous assaults it was taken the Christians entring by the port of Alfama the 25. of October 1147. the seege hauing continued fiue whole moneths Many Knights and other strangers which were come to this warre desirous to employ themselues continually against the Infidels enemies of our faith Lisbone taken froÌ„ the Mores vowed neuer to returne into their countries but to remaine in Portugall who by the kings permission inhabited there and peopled Almada Villeuerda Arruda Zambuja Castagrera Lourinhan Ville franche and other places This cittie of Lisbone which since hath beene the chiefe of Portugall and the ornament of Spaine was purged by the bishops from the impieties of Mshumet and their great Mosquee made a Cathedrall church where as one Gilbert a stranger but of a holy life was made bishop and the king caused the Monasterie of S Vincent to be built in the same place where he had camped By means of this important conquest the king took also from the Mores Alanguer Obidos Torresuedras and many other places so as he dispossest them in this warre of all the counâ—â—ie which is called Extremadura and paâ—â—ing Tayo he extended him limits conquering Acaçar de Sal Ebora Yelbes Moura Serpa vnto Veja where he put the Moores which defended it to the sword for that during this seege other Moores hauing taken the towne of â—roncoso had vnpeopled it and chased away all the Christians that were within it King D. Alphonso Henriques did these goodly exploits Moores whilst that the Arabians were at war among themselues by reason of the factions of the Almorauides and Almohades the which was continued with such animositie as after many routes of either part on the one side the followers of Abdelmon and his companions Aben-Thumert and Almohaâ—â— not ceasing to vrge the new interpretatior of the law of Mahumet and to perswade the Affricans to poursue the race of the Almorauides as tyrannous and detayning the Soueraigntie of the Arabians vniustly and on the other side Albo-Ali Aben Tefin defending the royall Soueraigntie couragiously which he had receiued from his predecessors in the end the chiefe forces of both factions incountring in a bloudie battell End of Almorauides raigne in Affrick and toe beginning of the Almobades the Almorauides were vanquished and their King Albohali slaine vppon the place and the victors neuer ceased vntill they had ruined all the contrarie faction the soueraigne command remayning to the Almohades so as Abdelmon was chosen Miralmumin and king in the yeare of our redemption 1147. and of the Arabians Empire 530. the Almorauides Moores hauing raigned in Affricke about 79. yeares and 55. in Spaine The troubles of Affricke not presently pacified did so busie the new king Abdelmon as he had no meanes to prouide for the affaires of Spaine vntill the yeare 1150. during which time the Christian kings had leysure to do these exploytes Beside the which Arragon and Barcelone it is found that D. Raymond Berenger wonne the strong townes of Lerida and Fraga and D. Armingl Earle of Vrgel those of Alquarra Tamarit Litera and others D. Raymond Berenger changed the Bishoprickes of Roda and Barbastro to Lerida with the Popes approbation the first Prelat was D. William Pedro de Rayeta This Prince of Cattelogne beeing no lesse deuout to Monkes then others of his time gaue vnto the Monasterie of Escala Dei the towne of Alma in perpetuitie whereas the Monasterie of Oliue was built Hee intitled himselfe then Prince of Arragon Earle of Barcelone and Marquis of Torrose In the yeare 1150. Nauarre An. 1150 D. Garcia king of Nauarre died a Prince endowed with royal vertues Beeing prouoked by the daily mutinies of the Inhabitants of Pampelone to suppresse and punish them he went thitherward from Estelle and by the way stayed some little time at Lorca to hunt as he galloped through the woods and mountaines his horse stumbling fell with him in a narrow stonie place so as the king brake his leg and with-all was so brused as he dyed past all cure vpon the place hauing raigned sixteene yeares and some dayes His body was carried to Pampelone and interred in the Cathedrall Church with a royall pompe beeing the first of the kings of Nauarre which had bin 〈◊〉 there D. Sancho his son succeeded him the seuenth of that name surnamed the Wife This yeare D. Raymond Berenger continued to annoy the rest of the Moores Arragon and Barcelone whom he chased quite out of all the countrie which lyes betwixt Lerida and Sarragosse hauing dispossest them of the forts of Aytona Seros and Mechinesa this was when the Almohades began to shew themselues in Spaine The marriage betwixt Lewis the French King Castile called the young and Don Isabella daughter to the Emperour D. Alphonso of Castille and of D. Berenguela sister to the Earle D. Raymond was then treated of Beeing concluded some put a conceipt in the Kings head that D. Isabella was a bastard wherefore he came in person into Spaine vnder colour to go to Saint Iames but it was in truth to informe himselfe of the birth of D. Isabella and to see her where he found that she was the lawfull daughter of D. Alphonso Raymond and of D. Berenguelâ— his wife In this voyage king Lewis was receiued in the cittie of Burgos the royall seate of Castille with all the honors fit for such a king who in his returne came to Toledo where as he found the King or
Emperour D. Alphonso and with him the Earle of Barcelone accompanied with a good number of his Knights of Cattelogne to honour these kings It was this king Lewis who had put away Elenor Dutchesse of Guienne and Couâ—esse of Poictiers who married with Henry king of England which was the cause of long warres in France The yeare following 1151. Arragon and Barcelone for as much as the towne of Tarragone was not wel peopled it may be for that it did belong vnto the Archbishop and the Clergie and that feare of the Moores which were neere kept the people in those places which were commanded by martiall men The Archbishop D. Bernard Cord made cession againe of the sayd Towne vnto the Earle D. Raymond resigning it into his hands with the permission of Pope Eugenius the third and with the consent of the Chapter and Bishops Suffraganes ganes of the Church Don Raymond put it instantly into the hands of a Knight called Robert and did inuest him with a title of Principalitie The same yeare his wife D. Petronille Queene of Arragon was brought in bed of her sonne Don Raymond whose name after the decase of his father was changed to Don Alphonso and hee inherited the Realme of Arragon and Principalitie of Cattelogne Genealogie of Arragon This deliuerie was so dangerous as the Queene resoluing to dye made her will and instituted her after-birth for her heire and the Earle his father for Gouernour of his Estates but God deliuered her and sent her health after which shee had Don Sancho who was Earle of Roussillon and of Cerdagne and two daughters D. Aldonça the eldest married to Sancho the first of that name and second King of Portugall the other was wife to Don Armingol Earle of Vrgel After Queene Petronilles lying in Don Raymond cleansing the rest of the Countrie which lyes betwixt Sarrgossa and Torrosa of Moores hee to-oke from them the Castell of Mirauet A little before D Berenguels Queene of Castile was deceased who desired to be interred at Saint Iemes for the great opinion she had of the Apostles intercession as she had beene instructed by her Prelates D. Sancho the seuenth of that name the 20. King of Nauuarre 18 D. Sancho surnamed the Wise Nauarre sonne to D. Garcia beeing come to the Crowne of Nauarre hee made an Assembly and enteruiew of Princes at Tudele neere vnto Aigues-chaudes whither came the Emperour D. Alphonso and his sonne Don Sancho King of Castile and D. Raymond Berenger Prince of Arragon where they conspired against the new King of Nauarre and set downe many Articles concerning the warre as the Emperour and Earle had done some yeare before Among others they agreed That the Realme of Nauarre should be conquered at their common charge and diuided equally betwixt them except the forts which the Nauarrois held belonging to the Crowne of Arragon the which should be re-united As for the towne of Tudele the Iurisdiction should be diuided the moitie thereof entring into that portion of the lands which lye from Ebro to Montcajo and that for one halfe of the Realme of Nauarre which the Earle should enioy he should as Gouernour of Arragon do homage to the King of Castille That by Saint Michels day next ensuing the Infant Don Sancho should take vnto him D. Blanche the Infanta of Nauarre to marry her or if the thought good to leaue her These and such other like conditions were concluded betwixt these Princes to the ruine of the young King D. Sancho of Nauarre and of his Estates if God had not preserued him With this resolution the Castillan and Arragonois parted from Tudele and went euery one into his Countrie to giue order for that which was needfull for the warres thinking that their enemie who was but a child could not defend himselfe against so great forces but God had otherwise decreed and confounded all their practises Soone after D. Pedro â— ' Athares dyed who had fayled to bee King of Nauarre and Arragon the founder of the Monasterie of S. Mary of Veruela where he was interred The Nauarro is doubting some practise against their Prince in this Assembly of Tudele were very carefull to fortifie their frontier places and to renew the allyances of the house of Nauarre with the French king and other Noblemen of that nation The young king D. Sancho was crowned after the death of his father in the Church of Pampelone where he sware to obserue the lawes and statutes of the Countrie which were the same which they call at this day the lawe of Arragon according to the which Nauarre Guipuscoa and the places ioying to Nauarre were then gouerned Saint Sebastian which was at that time a place of great trafficke had priuiledges granted by him and so had the Towne of Durando in Biscaye They surnamed this king the Sage for that in truth he was a wife and a discreet Prince and for his valour and courage hee was called by some Valiant Hee had some knowledge of learning honored learned men and was studious of the Scriptures as the vse was in those times and shewed himselfe a great Iusticer for all which vertues he was much esteemed by other Princes and was honoured feared and loued of his subiects The armies of the league made at Tudele beganne to annoy him at his first entrance and did him some harme vppon his fronters yet he did not loose any place of importance for although hee were very young yet he was of an actiue spirit and a noble courage and was well and faithfully assisted by his allies and serued by the Nauarrois The warre was hottest in the valley of Roncall but there is no mention that either in that yeare or in the other following there was any memorable exployt done and they hold that Lewis the French king who had beene a great friend to Don Garcia his deceased father French king fauours the king of Nauarre did wonderfully crosse the enterprises of the League and hindred them all he could beeing either vppon his treatie of marriage or else newly married to Dona Isabells Infsanta of Castile in fauour of which allyance the Emperour D. Alphonso did desist from that warre or did neglect it and Don Sancho his sonne King of Castile who had his choice to marrie D. Blanche Genealogie of Castile or to leaue her married her and had a Ionne by her at the end of the yeare called D. Alphonso who was king of Castile and Toledo after the father Some hold that the marriage of king Lewis with D. Isabella was after all this in the yeare 1154. and that the King of Nauarre came to Burgos to the celebration thereof the which was admired by the French for the exceeding pompe The Countrie of Nagera was then one of the chief gouernments of Castile for the Gouernour thereof was Captaine generall of the fronter towards Nauarre The Infant Don. Sancho who was called king of Castile did enioy those lands
continued almost fiue and twentie yeares We must not wonder if Secular Princes were in combustion seeking to rule one ouer another hauing it may be some plausible pretext seeing that the Prelates of Spaine were a president for them without any reason Primacie of Toledo confirmed The Primacie which hee of Toledo held ouer other Bishops was not acknowledged of all for the Archbishop of Braga and he of Saint Iames resfused to obey him but the Primate of Primates Adrian the third sending l Hyacinth his Legat from Rome forced them by a sentence The end of the ninth Booke THE TENTH BOOKE of the Historie of Spaine The Contents 1. D. Alphonso the seuenth King of Castile and the fourth of that name called the Noble and the troubles which did rise by the factions of Castro and Lara 2 D. Alphonso the second of that name and sixth King of Arragon Earle of Barcelone 3 Confirmation of the Order of Calatraua 4 Beginning and continuance of the ancient house of Biscay 5 Marriage of King D. Alphonso the noble and of Elenor daughter to Henry the second King of England 6 Warre of Nauarre against Castile and Arragon 7 Marriage of D. Alphonso the second king of Arragon with D. Sancha of Castile to the disgrace of the daughter of Manuel Emperour of Constantinople 8 Prouâ—nce annexed to the Crowne of Arragon the which is exempted from all fealtie and homage to Castile 9 Institution of the knights of the sword of the Order of S. Iames in Galicia Their increase and forces with their Commanderies and benefices 10 Commanderies and other benefices of the Order of Calatraâ—a and their strength 11 Continuance of the warre against Nauarre and the taking of the lands of Bureuâ— and Rioja from this Realme by the Castillans 12 Sedition of the Nobilitie of Castile to defend their Immunities 13 Continuance of the deedes of D. Alphonso Henriques the new King of Portugal and the quarrels betwixt him and the king of Leon. 14 Limitations and diuisions of the conquests which were to be made vpon the Moores betwixt the Christian Princes of Spaine 15 Exploits of the Portugals against the Moores 16 Continuance of the raigne and deeds of D. Fernand the second king of Leon. 17 Beginning of the towne of Victoria in Alaua Expedition of the Nauarrois in Castile and other deeds of armes of D. Sancâ—o the seuenth 18 Cattelogâ—e reiects the Soueraigntie of the French 19 The last acts of D. Alphonso Henriques king of Portugal 20 D. Sancho first of that name the second king of Portugal 21 Marriage of D. Fernand the 28. king of Leon and his death 22 D. Alphonso the ninth of that name and 29. king of Leon. 23 Submission of the king of Leon to him of Castile Assembly of the ordinarie estates in Castile Enmitie and hatred betwixt fiue Christian kings raigning in Spaine 24 Deeds of D. Sancho king of Portugal the first of that name and the institution of the Order of Auâ—z 25 Continuance of the deeds of D. Alphonso king of Castile the building of the fort of of Nauarre neere to Nagera 26 Aben Ioseph Mazemut king of the Moores and his exploits against the Christians of Spaine 27 D. Sancho the strong 21 King of Nauarre the 8. of that name 28 Spoiles done by the Moores in the countries of Castille and Leon. 29 D. Pedro the 2. of that name 7. King of Arragon his marriages and submission to the Pope 30 Descent of the house of Champagne vnto Thibault King of Nauarre the first of that family 31 Inuasions of the realme of Nauarre by the Castillans and Arragonois the Prouince of Guipuscoa taken from it 32 Buildings and reparations of D. Alphonso the Noble King of Castille marriage of D. Blanche his daughter with Lewis father to Saint Lewis the French King 33 D. Rodrigo Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo his deeds buildings and the vniversity made at Palence by King D. Alphonso 34 Great preparatiues of warre both by the Christian Princes and the Moores the memorable battaile of Muradal 35 Armories of Nauarre 36 The last exploits of D. Sancho King of Portugal D. Alphonso second of that name and third King of Portugal 37 Exploits of D. Pedro the 2. King of Arragon Hatred betwixt him and Symon Earle of Montfort his death in the warre of the Albigeois mooued by Saint Dominike 38 D. Iaques the 1. of that name 8. King of Arragon 39 Seditions at Pampelone Exercises of armes appointed by D. Sancho the 8. King of Nauarre as necessary for a warlike nation 40 Order of the Knights of Alcantara 41 D. Henry the first of that name and 8. King of Castille 42 Councel of Saint Iohn de Latran vnder Innocent the 3. sute for the Primacy of Spaine This tenth Booke conteines the descent and continuance of the royall families of Spaine that is Of Nauarre 21 D. Sancho 8. Of Leon. 29 D. Alphonso 9. Of Portugal 2 D. Sancho 1. 3. D. Alphonso 2. Of Arragon 6 D. Alphonso 2. 7 D. Pedro. 2. 8 D. Iaques 1. Of Castille 7 D. Alphonso 4. 8 D. Henry 1. D. Alphonso the noble the seuenth King of Castille the fourth of that name THE death of the King D. Sancho confirmed his surname of desired for that there followed dangerous combustions begunne betwixt two great families of Castille through iealousie and desire of rule The young Kings person beeing then but foure yeeres old was vnder the charge of D. Guttiere Fernando Ruis de Castro according vnto the will of the deceased King his father who had also ordained that the captaines and Gouernors of Prouinces and places should continue in their charges Troubles in Castille by reason of the Kings Noâ—â—age vntill that his sonne D. Alphonso should bee fifteene yeeres old compleate Those of the house of Lara being men of great account were discontented with this decree of which family the chiefe was the Earle D. Manrique de Lara who had two brethren D. Aluaro and D. Nugno all sonnes to D. Pedro de Lara of whom wee haue made mention and of D. Aba forsaken by the Earle D. Garcia de Cabra with these there ioyned by reason of consanguinity D. Garcia d' Acia their brother by the mothers side sonne to that Lady D. Aba and the Earle D. Garcia de Cabra her first husband they were greeued to see the Kings person and the chiefe affaires of the Realme in the hands of them of Castro who held many places and good gouernments in Castille and Toledo wherefore they sought all occasions to seize vpon the authority and to dispossesse their aduersaries D. Guttiere Fernandes was an ancient Knight wise faithfull and without any malice who gaue no man occasion to complaine but great meanes to such as enuied his honour to hurt him by his sincerity Hee had also beene Gouernor to the King D. Sancho his father in his youth and was so worthy a knight as they say hee had made and armed fiue hundred Knights with
the Kings person notwithstanding whether remorse of so foule an act altered the mindes of these knights of Lara or that all the bretheren were not a like affected as D. Manrique D. Nugno the yongest of the brethren tooke king D. Alphonso and carried him to Atiença not respecting the accord made with the King D. Fernand who holding himselfe deceiued by D. Manrique sent him word by a knight that hee was a traytor and that he would bee reuenged The Earle made no other answer but that it was lawful for him to doe any thing to deliuer his King and natural Prince from captiuity Afterwards the Earle meeting with the King D. Fernand who accused him of treachery and demaunded Iustice of the Estates of Castille he answered againe that he knew not that he was a traytor but that hee repented him not to haue done his best endeauor to deliuer his King a child of so tender age from such vniust slauery After many reasons and allegations of either side The yong King D. Alphonso giuen in garde to the inhabitants of Auila the Earle D. Manrique was absolued but the King D. Fernand kept in a manner all the places and townes in Castille except some of the lesser which continued vnder the obedience of the King D. Alphonso who was not in any great safety vntill they had found meanes to put him into the Citie of Auila where hee was faithfully kept by his good subiects the inhabitants thereof vntill he was twelue yeeres old wherefore they say commonly in Spaine the Loyal of Auila The tumults and confusions of Castille Nauarre inuited D. Sancho King of Nauarre surnamed the wise to make his profit which is the marke whereat all worldly men doe aime yet had he some iust pretension to doe it especially to inuade the lands lying vpon the riuer of Oja which the Emperour D. Alphonso had laied hold on during the vacancie and Interregne of Nauarre and Arragon So as hee went to armes entred in hostile manner into that Prouince and tooke Logrogno Entrena and Cerezo and passing on he also tooke Birbiesca and in a manner all that was in his way euen vnto Burgos all which places he did fortefie but yet he enioyed them not long The King of Nauarre did all these things without any resistance made by them of Castille beeing fauoured by the confusion of the time and the infancy of the young King D. Alphonso besides that towards Arragon hee found himselfe assured by a peace concluded with the Earle D. Raymond Berenger Death of D. Raâ—monâ— berenger Earle of Barcelone 1162. the which was the better confirmed by his death which happened in the yeere 1162. in Piedmont in the Bourge of Saint Dalmace neere vnto Turin This Prince went by sea into Italy with his Nephew the Earle of Prouence to conferre with the Emperor Frederic Barbarossa who made warre then in the Dutchy of Milan D. Alphonso the second and the sixth King of Arragon 2. THis Earle had gouerned Cattelogne and Barcelone thirty one yeeres Arragon and the realme of Arragon fiue and twenty He was wise and valiant but too ambitious He lest D. Raymond his sonne who was afterwards called D. Alphonso heire of both Estates by his testament by the which hee gaue vnto D. Pedro his second son the Earledome of Cerdagne with the same rights as Cont Bernard William had held it and moreouer the demeins and reuenues of the lands of Carcassone Disposition of D. Raymond Berengers wil. and rights of Narbonne and other places in Languedoc reseruing the homage vnto the Earle of Barcelon and King of Arragon his eldest substituting to D. Pedro his third son D. Sancho in case hee died without children and them two to their eldest brother D. Alphonso either of them in his Siegneuries with his children vnto Henry the second King of England his ally and faithfull friend the Queene D. Petronille his wife remayning Regent and tutresse of her Son and Realme but she brought D. Alphonso being but 12. yeeres old to the gouernment of the State vnder the conduct of the Earle of Prouence his cousin germain the Queene giuing ouer that charge as vnfit for women This was the first King of Arragon that was Earle of Barcelone since which time these two Estates have not beene diuided Returning to D. Sancho King of Nauarre Nauarre hee gouerned his realme wisely and iustly and had about him many good and vertuous Prelats and Knights amongst the which were D. Viuian Bishop of Pampelone the Earle D. Bela Ladron Lord that is to say gouernor in Alaua Rodrigues Martines Gouernor in Maragnon Pedro Ruis in Estella and Gallipienço Sancho Ramires in Sanguessa Ximeno of Ayuar in Roncal Ximen Aznares in Tafalla Sancho Esquerra in Saint Mary of Vxua Martin de Lees in Peralta Aznar de Rada in Falses and in Valtierra Peter of Araçury in Logrogno and Tudele with diuers others As for his domestike affaires hee was married to D. Sancha Infanta of Castille whom others call Beacia or Beatrix daughter to the Emperor D. Alphonso by whom he had a goodly issue D. Sancho who was King after his father D. Fernand and D. Ramir Geneology of Nauarre the which was Bishop of Pampelone for Ecclesiastical charges which had great reuenues were not there giuen to Pastors which had care of Christians manners and consciences but were portions for Kings children hee was otherwise called D. Remy Beside three sonnes she brought him three daughters D. Berenguela who was married to Richard King of England surnamed Corde-Lion and had for her dowry the country of Maine in France where shee spent the remainder of her daies like a vertuous widow after the decease of the King her husband D. Sanchos second daughter was D. Theresa otherwise called Constance who died a virgin and the third was D. Blanche married to Thiband Earle of Champaigne and Brie from whom the race of the Kings of Nauarre of the house of Champaigne had their beginning in D. Thiband their son About the yeere 1165. An. 1165. the sentence of the Processe betwixt the Bishops of Pampelone and Sarragosse begunne in the time of D. Lope Predecessor to D. Viuian with D. Pedro of Zarroja for the lymits of their Dioceses and Iurisdictions which had beene iudged by the Legat Hyacinthe Cardinal of the title of Saint Mary in Cosmedin was confirmed by Pope Alexander the third successor to Adrian the fourth beeing at Montpellier in France who also by his Bull confirmed the preuiledges of the Church of Pampelone and the order of the regular Chanoins of Saint Augustin instituted by D. Pedro Roda the Bishop as other Popes his Predecessors had done During these things Portugal D. Alphonso Henriques King of Portugal hauing some quiet with the Moores who were not well setled vnder the obedience of the Almohades spent his time about the fortification of the fronter townes of his realme vnto the yeeres 1165. when as he went
country of Toledo he came to Burgos where hee called an other assembly and kept his court in the yeere 1170. An. 1170. touching that which lies on this side the mountaines belonging to Castille and Nagera D. Alphonso the noble King of Castille comes of years and for that the fifteenth yeere of his age was now ended all the townes forts were yeeled vp vnto him without any contradiction according to the will of his deceased father yea those which were held by D. Fernand of Castro who was neuer more seene in Castille by reason of the quarrels he had with the house of Lara but passing to the Moores hee shewed himselfe a perpetuall enemy to his country In the assembly at Burgos there was speech of the excesse and outrages done by Fernand King of Leon to reuenge the which hee resolued to proclaime warre against him but it was not put in execution long after by reason of D. Alphonsos youth who was not yet capable of so great an enterprise There they treated also of the Kings marriage with Elenor daughter to Henry the second King of England And marries Elenor of England who was as renouned as any Prince at that day in Christendome he was sonne to Geoffrey Duke of Aniou and Normandie It was this Henry which had married Queene Elenor heire of the Dutchie of Guienne and countie of Poictou put away by Lewis the seuenth the French King 5 After these things there was an enter-view of two yong Kings D. Alphonso of Castille and D. Alphonso of Arragon at Sahagun with shewes of great loue and from thence they went to Sarragosse from whence there was an Ambassage sent to effect the marriage of the King of Castille The Ambassadors were D. Celebrun Archbishop of Toledo the Bishops of Palenza Calaorra Burgos and Segobia the Earles D. Ponce and D. Nugno with other Noblemen who found the court with the Queene mother and her daughter at Burdeaux whose returne the King of Castille attended at Sarragosse where during his aboad the league was renewed betwixt Castille and Arragon and a new made for the mutuall defence of both Kings against all men except the King of England in the which were named all the great men belonging to either estate for assurance whereof there was consigned and laied in pawne the castles of Nagera Biguerra Clauijo Ocon and Arueda for the King of Castille and for the King of Arragon Hariza Daroca Aranda Epila Borja with a condition that hee which should breake the league should loose these places and the conuentions were signed and confirmed by the two Kings and their chiefest Nobles The Ambassadors of Castille were welcome to Burdeaux and their charge was very pleasing to the king of England wherevpon the Princesse Elenor was sent into Spaine beeing accompanied by Bernard Archbishop of Bourdeaux the Bishoppes of Poictiers Angoulesme Perigueux Xaintes Agen and Bazas by Raoul de la Faye Seneshall of Guienne Helie Earle of Perigort the Vicounts of Tartax Chasteleraud Chastillon Mortmar Vendome Augoulesme Labrit or Albret with very many other Noblemen and Knights By the treaty made with the Ambassadors it was sayd that the assurace and contract of marriage should bee made at Tarrassone and should be sollemnly ratefied in the presence of the King of Arragon wherefore the two Kings came to Tarrassone where these things were celebrated and sworne with great sollemnity Guifts to th◠new Queene of Castille in fouor of 〈◊〉 marriage in the yeere of our Lord 1170. and for accomplishment thereof at that instant D. Alphonso King of Castille caused all the Knights of Castille which were there present to sweare fealtie to his future spouse and moreouer hee gaue vnto her in faaour of the marriage the castles and city of Burgos Castro Xeris Auia Monçon Saldagne Tariego Dueregnas Carrion Aabeson Medina del Aampo Villa Escusa Aguillar Astudillo for her idle expences to furnish her cabinet he assigned particularly vnto her Burgos Nagera and Castro Xeris besides he gaue vnto her the rents of the port of Saint Emeterio Besgo Cabedo Briza de Centillana Calaorra Logrogno Arnedo Biguerra Granon Vilhorado Pancoruo Monasterio Poza Atiença Osma Penafiil Curiel Surita Hita Aegna Negra and others Moreouer hee promised to giue her the moytie of all hee should conquer from the Moores from the day of their marriage These promises and matrimoniall conuentions were sworne in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourdeaux and other English Ambassadors to whom in the Queenes name hee caused the forts to bee deliuered and the homages aboue mentioned to bee done all in the presence of the King of Arragon as an indifferent arbitrator for both parties These things thus finished the two Kings of Castille and Arragon parted good friends and the Ambassadors with the new spouse came with D. Alphonso the Noble to Burgos where the marriage was celebrated with great state and royal pompe after which the court parting from Burgos it came to Nagera in the countrie of Oja where the King gaue leaue to many which had come to attend the solemnitie of his marriage namely to them of Auila who had alwaies followed him to whom for their willingnesse to serue him hee graunted many priuiledges After which hee led the Queene to Toledo where hee grew so amorons of a Iew whom they called Hermosa as hee forgot his new spouse and intangled himselfe so farre in her loue Disordanat Iust of D. Alphonso king of Castille as hee almost lost his sences whereat some Knights of Castille beeing verie much greeued they thought to doe an act pleasing vnto God and profitable to the commen-weale to kill this Iew the which in the beginning the King did beare verie impatiently but in the end hee acknowledged his error and detested it Vpon the confines of Arragon and Castille there began at that time a petty estate in Albarrazin Fort of Albarrazin which place was vsurped by a Knight called D. Pedro Ruis d' Açagra who held it of God and his sword Hee was borne in Nauarre and wonne the loue of the Moores of Murcia and other neighbour places which did fauour and succor him in his enterprises and withall hee had newly made a league with D. Sancho King of Nauarre who supported him and vsed him to bridle Arragon and Castille with which estates hee had or feared some Iarres This fort which had beene in ancient time called Saint Marie of Albarrazin was a troublesome thorne in the feete of the Kings of Castille and Arragon An. 1172. into whose territories D. Pedro Ruis ◠Asagra made often roads at his pleasure who hauing about this yeere of our Lord 1172. taken some places in Castille the King D. Alphonso the noble resolued to make warre against him and to take them from him if hee could for this consideration hee made a priuate league with the King of Arragon who was interessed by the which it was concluded that the King of
Arragon should haue the fort of Albarrazin and hee of Castille should haue the rest which D. Pedro did hold for the obseruing of which Articles hee of Arragon did giue in pawne to the King of Castille the castle of Hariza with Aranda Boria and Arguedas and the castle of Verdejo was giuen to the King of Arragon by him of castille bynding also the townes of Agreda Aquilar and Cerueda which places were assurances for that which had beene contracted betwixt them promising that if there should bee any contrauention or fraude betwixt them it should bee repaired within three yeeres or the places lost for him that had committed the fraude But these deseignes went to smoake the two Kings beeing at a iarre for Hariza the which was deliuered to the King of Castille by Nugno Sanches a knight without the King of Arragons expresse command and before the warre of Nauarre was begunne Then the King of Castille was most commonly accompanied by D. Celebrun Archbishop of Toledo Primat of Spaine the Bishops D. Ioselin of Siguença Gonçalo of Segobia Raymond of Paleâ—â—a Pedro of Bourgos Sancho d' Auila Bernard d' Osma with other Prelats and Church-men of which kinde of men Kings councels did then most commonly consist and therefore whatsoeuer Princes committed were it good or bad is iustly to bee imputed to them be it in religion or in matters of State There were also many Noblemen of Marke in those daies amongst the which were D. Ponce Lord Steward and D. Nugnes standard-bearer of Castille D. Gonçalo Maragnon a standard-bearer also and D. Roderigo Guttieres a Steward which were the chiefe offices of the crowne they were annual as it seemes or else at the Kings pleasure 6. By their aduice and assistance with other Prelats Noblemen and Knights of his realmes Nauarre D. Alphonso entred Nauarre in the yeere 1173. with a great army against his vncle D. Sancho the wife An. 1173. moued therevnto as wel by the spoiles which he had done in the territories of Rioje and Bureua during his nonage as also by the perswasion of the King of Arragon his cousin whose countrie D. Sancho had inuaded whilest that the armie of Arragon was in the Realme of Valencia against the Moores thinking to make his profit thereby Nauarre inuaded by the Kings of Castille and Arragon whilest the King of Arragon was absent with his forces So breaking the accord and peace which hee had made with the deceased D. Raymond and renewed with Queene Petronilla hee had ouerrunne his country and forced D. Alphonso King of Arragon to giue ouer his prais-worthie enterprises and to turne head against his enemie whom he had repulsed into Nauarre entring by Tudele where hee did besiege and take the towne of Arguedas the which hee fortefied and manned with a good garrison These two Kings of Castille and Arragon beeing in armes and pressing D. Sancho in diuers places hee found himselfe to weake to make head against them so as his countries endured great spoiles and miseries for his armie beeing defeated towards Castille the Castillans did runne as farre as Pampelone on the other side the King of Arragon tooke from him the towne and castle of Milagro the garrison whereof did alwaies keepe his fronters in alarme by reason whereof hee razed it but it was since repaired by the Nauarrois Notwithstanding these two vnited forces yet D. Sancho defended himselfe valiantly against the King of Arragon and tooke from him the castles of Trasmos and Caxuelos The most renouned Knights which were in those daies in Nauarre as appeeres by the ancient Records of townes and Monasteries were Inigo Almorauid in Roncal Sancho Ramires in Aybar Iordain in Saint Marie in Vxue Ximen Almorauid in Peralta Garcia of Albero in Tudele and Martin Ruis in Estella who had the gouernment of these places and forts and commanded D. Shanchos souldiers 7. During these warres Arragon the King of Castille resolued to propound a marriage vnto D. Alphonso King of Arragon the which had beene treated of betwixt him and D. Sancha his aunt daughter to the Emperor D. Alphonso by his second wife D. Rica and would attempt by the charity which did guide both him and his councel to breake the marriage which was already concluded betwixt the sayd King of Arragon and the daughter of Manuel the first Emperour of Constantinople King of Arragon leaues the Emperors daughter to marry D. Sancho of Castille and so farre aduanced as shee was come alreadie to Montpellier when as D. Alphonso of Arragon forsooke her to hearken to the marriage of D. Sancho of Castille to the great contempt and disgrace of the Emperor This other marriage was afterwards celebrated in Sarragossa in the presence of Cardinal Hiacinthe the Popes Legat in Spaine in the yeere 1174. in consideration whereof An. 1174. the King of Arragon gaue vnto his spouse many townes in Arragon and Cattelogne imitating the example of the King of Castile who had extraordinarily aduanced the Princesse of England 8 Queene Petronilla of Arragon was deceased the yeere before this marriage it may bee whilst her sonne was in Prouence to dispute the succession of the Earle of Prouence his cousin who had beene slaine nere vnto Nice by the Nissards whose inhetitance he had obtained Prouence reâ—uiâ—es to the Crowne of Arragon notwithstanding that the Earle of Tolousa were a great enemy vnto him They write that this Princesse by her last wil and testament did ordaine that no women should succeed to the crowne of Arragon It was the same yeere 1174. Castille that King D. Alphonso the noble confirmed the priuiledges of the city of Toledo the which we haue set downe by Articles during the life of the Emperor D. Alphonso the sixth a while after the King D. Alphonso of Castille beeing at the siege of Cuenca Arragon exempt for the soueraignty of Castille he quit vnto D. Alphonso of Arragon the fealty and homage and al pretension of soueraignty which hee had to the realme of Arragon in confirmation of their friendship and in respect of their new contracted alliance three and fortie yeeres after that the Realme of Arragon had beguâ—ne to hold of the crowne of Castille The Noblemen and Knights which had conducted Manuell the Emperors daughter to Montpellier Arragon seeing themselues and their Princesse thus mocked not knowing what other course to take they would haue carried her backe into Greece But either by loue or force they married her to William Earle of Montpellier in whose house shee was lodged of which marriage issued a daughter called Mary who in time was wife to the sonne and heire of this D. Alphonso King of Castille Gerealogie of Arragon This sonnes name was D. Pedro borne of D. Sancho of Castille besides shee brought the King her husband D. Alphonso who was Earle of Prouence and D. Fernand who beeing a Monke in the royall Monasterie of Poblette which his father
the other This was the practise of those kings when they had a desire to change their wiues either for their pleasures or for some other aduancements the Pope interposing himselfe dispencing binding or dissoluing at his will and pleasure by the authoritie of the Romish Sea The second daughter of D. Sancho king of Portugal and of D. Aldoncia was Donna Malfada Queene of Castile a Lady of rare beauty whom D. Henry of Castile married but Pope Innocent the 3. dissolued this marriage within few daies by the solicitation of D. Berenguela sister to this king of Castile who in disdaine that Don Aluaro de Lara had concluded it without her priuitie informed the Pope of their neere allyance that was betwixt them and perswaded him to separate them but this Princesse being thus reiected retired in great disdaine into Portugal where she liued the rest of her daies in the Monasterie of Ronca built by her The third daughter was Donna Sancha a Nunne in the Monasterie of Saint Francis of Alanguer built by her The fourth Donna Blanche Lady of Guadalacaria in Castile and the fifth and last was D. Berenguela who was not maried but did accompany her eldest sister Donna Theresa when as she retired to the Monastery of Lorban This King D. Sancho had familiarity with two Gentlewomen after the death of his wife the first was called Donna Maria Aires of Fornello by whom hee had one daughter called Donna Vrraca and D. Martin Sanches of Portugall who was Gouernor of the fronter of Portugall and a great fauourite to Don Alphonso king of Leon his brother-in-law he married Donna Olalla Peres daughter to the Earle D. Pero Fernandes de Castro Don Sancho did marrie this Gentlewoman his friend to knight called D. Gil Vasquez de Sonça and tooke a second friend whose name was Donna Maria Peres de Ribera whom he loued much and by her had Donna Theresa Sanches who was wife to Don Alphonso Tellez founder of the towne of Albuquerque and had also one sonne called D. Ruy Sancho of Portugall and another daughter Donna Constance Sanches who built the Monasterie of Saint Francis at Coimbrâ— D. Ruy Sancho was slaine in a battaile neere vnto Porto so as the king D. Sancho had in all fifteene children nine lawfull and sixe Banards whereof there were seuen sonnes and eight daughters After the decease of his father hauing raigned abour foure yeares when as they began to treat of a League against the King of Castile whereof we haue made mention certaine English and French ships beeing arriued at Lisbone with many Knights and souldiers which went to the holy Land by the Streight of Gibraltar beeing stayed there by soule weather hee made vse of this occasion and intreated these passengers to assist him at the siege of Silues in the countrie of Algarbe and about the same time there arriued eighteen other ships of war which his brother-in-law Philip Earle of Flanders sent him with which forces hee tooke Sylues and did great harme vnto the Moores of that countrie It was at that time when the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa king Philip Augustus of France and Richard king of England called Corde-Lyon made their voyage into the East that this towne of Silues was taken from the Moores by the helpe of these strangers This King Don Sancho built more townes and peopled more countries then any of the kings of Portugall whereby he purchased the name of Poblador which is as much to say as Builder or peopler of Townes Valencia of Minio Torres-nouas Monte-Maior the new Batellas Penamaçor Sortella Penella Figueira Couillana Folgacino and Montemor were his works with many other places part of the which hee gaue to the Orders of Saint Iames and Auis which began in his time in Portguall to Saint Iames hee gaue Alcacar de Sal Pamela and Almada and to that of Auis Valeillas Alcanebe Geromegna Alcantade and Alpedrin with the castell of Mafra He recouered Yelbes from the Moores which they had taken from Portugall 25 D. Alphonso king of Castille Castile against whom as wee haue sayd the other foure Christian Kings of Spaine had made a League had not yet beene much annoyed thereby in the yeare 1194. An. 1194. wherefore hee thought rather to vndertake some warre against the Moores then to defend himselfe against his neighbours of whom he made shew to haue so little feare as he would not leaue any thing which he had taken or that were in controuersie nay Fort of Nauarre betwixt Logrogno and Negera he built a towne betwixt Logrogno and Nagera the which he called Nauarret to the which he gaue many liberties and freedomes as appeares by his letters granted in an assembly at Carrion in the yeare 1095. Notwithstanding all this the Confederats did not stirre but Histories make mention that D. Sancho surnamed the Strong king of Nauarre who had newly succeeded his father Don Sancho the Wise beeing deceased the yeare before 1194. and he of Leon allyed themselues with the King of Castile for the warre which he intended against the Moores of Andalusia to beginne the which he sent for Chiefe and General of his armie D. Martin Arch-bishop of Toledo a Prelate much esteemed by the Historiographers of Spaine by reason of his great vertues honoured among others by Don Roderigo his successour who termes Don Martin Stole the Diademe of the Church his wisedome prouidence the peace of many his tongue the reformation of discipline his hands the releefe of the poore and his armes the persecution of Blasphemie with other such Spanish elegancies saying in the end that the Church was happie which had such a Pastor these are his very words This Arch-bishop finding armes the fittest meanes to propagate the faith of Christ made so furious an entry into Andalusia as he left horrible markes throughout the whole Prouince where he filled all with murther ruine fire and desolation and then returned triumphantly beeing laden with great and rich spoiles but this expedition beeing suddenly made against the Moores did afterwards bring more miserie and dishonor to the King and his Estate then it had done profit or honor vnto the Bishop who had shewed more rage and fury then valour reason or warlike discipline 26 The Arch-bishops exploit did so incense Aben Ioseph King of the Arabians Moores beeing sollicited by the Moores of Spaine as hauing with great speed leuied a mighty armie of Affricane Arabians yea out of the regions neerest vnto the Negros hee passed the Sâ—eight and came into Andalusia where he ioyned with the Moores of Spaine and marched beyond the mountaine which they call Sierra Morena against the Christians King Don Alphonso the Noble beeing aduertised of this great preparation was come to lodge at Alarcos a fort at that time by reason of the situation of great Importance whether all his vassalls and men of warre of Toledo Extremadura and Castile came where hee also attended supplies from Nauarre and Leon. The Moores
King D. Sancho vntil that their victuals beganne to faile them During this siege the Deputies of the Prouince of Guipuscoa came to D. Alphonso King of Castille making offer that if he would goe thether in person they would yeeld vnto him hauing long desired to bee vnited to the crowne of Castille for that they were ouercharged by the Kings of Nauarre whose fortunes they had followed seuentie seuen yeeres This offer was very pleasing vnto D. Alphonso as a matter of great aduantage wherefore leauing D. Diego Lopes de Haro to continue the siege of Victoria he went in person to Guipuscoa which Prouince put it selfe vnder his protection Guipuscoa yeelded to the King of Castille and of the Kings of Castille vpon certaine conditions and deliuered into his hands the forts of Saint Sebastien and Fontaraby with the castle of Veloaga which is in the valley of Ojarçun which frontierd vpon France a fit place to assure him a passage if need were into Guienne which was then held by the English for that hee had married a Princesse of England Besides these places they gaue him the castle of Athau vpon the frontiers of Nauarre which is now ruined the castle of Achoros Val du L'eniz and the castle of Arrasate called at this present Mondragon vpon the frontiers of Biscay with the fort which was then built vpon the mountaine of Helosua the ruines whereof are to bee seene at this day which mountaine is in the iurisdiction of the towne of Vergara and is otherwise called Arizona This D. Alphonso King of Castille obtained this prouince of Guipuscoa without force and so returned wonderfully content to the siege of Victoria which continued stil the besieged hauing spent al their victuals who by daily messengers did sollicit D. Sancho their King aduertising him of their extremity whereby they should be forced to fall into their enemies hands if hee did not preuent it but hee beeing ignorant of all that had past in his country beeing absent ill disposed and without good councell aduised them to yeeld vnto the King of Castille vpon the best conditions they could Hauing receiued this answere the besieged held out senenteene daies longer attending if the King had not taken some better aduice but seeing there came nothing from him whereby they might hope of releefe Victoria taken by the King of Castille beeing extremely prest with hunger and want of all things they yeelded the towne the which for the scituation and fortification was held impregnable By the taking of Victoria the King of Castille was maister of that other Prouince of Alaua the country of Araya yeelded vnto him he tooke Irrurita Maragnon Saint Croix and all the valley of Campeso King D. Alphonso made this goodly conquest in the yeere 1200. part by force and part by a voluntary yeelding and did greatly diminish the realme of Nauarre although that some places submitted themselues againe vnder the obedience of the King D. Sancho neither did the Prouince of Alaua euer receiue any law from Castille except Victoria and Treuigno To assure himselfe the better of the Guipuscoans and to gralifie them also the King of Castille caused to bee re-edefied vpon the sea coast of that Prouince the townes of Guetario and Motrico the which hee did fortifie and indow with great preuiledges after all these things the King of Nauarre arriued at Carthagena and slipt through Arragon into his country bringing great treasure with him out of affrike at what time D. Alphonso had newly besieged Estella the which was freed from siege vpon the bruite of his comming so great power and reputation hath the name of a king that is present but if he had staied longer in Affrike his country of Nauarre had beene wholy lost Nauarre sends Ambassadors to Castille hauing visibly seene the great harme which the King D. Alphonso had done him hee sent Ambassadors vnto him to desire him to restore him that which hee had taken from him in his absence against al law and iustice and against the accustomed manner of making warre in that age full of loyalty but the King of Castille entertained him with delaies and doubtfull answeres 32. Whilst that D. Caâ—â—â—â— Sancho considers of his losses and of the best meanes to repaire them the King of Castille great mighty and redoubted being allied to him of Arragon and hauing a truce for many yeeres with Aben Ioseph hee beganne to repaire the ruines which the Arabians had made he restored the city of Plaisance Bejar and other places of the country ruined he did the like to Mirabel Segura de la Serra Monfredo Moya and many other places of the realme of Toledo hee also built Aquilar del Campe in Castille and moreouer in Guipuscoa he built the towne of Castro d' Ordiales Laredo Saint Ander and Saint Vincent de la Barquera About the yeere 1201. An. 1201. there was a peace treated of betwixt Iohn successor to Richard King of England and King Philip Augustus of France at Boutauant in Normandy by the which amongst other Articles a marriage was concluded betwixt the Infanta D. Blanche the daughter of D. Alphonso King of Castille Marriage betwixt Lewis of France and D. Blanche of Castille and Queene Elenor sister to the King of England with Lewis eldest sonne to Philip and heire of the realme of France for the which Ambassadors were sent from both Kings into Castille they were made sure by a Deputy for Lewis in the city of Burgos with great feasting and state and the Infanta was conducted by the King her father and other Noblemen of Castille vnto the frontiers of Guienne where the Deputies for the French King did receiue her for whose dowry there was assigned by King Iohn her vncle all the places which were in question betwixt him and the French King whereof the sayd French King was in possession in the Dutchies of Normandy Brittaine and Aniou At the same time D. Alphonso King of Leon seperated by the authority of Pope Innocent from D. Theresa of Portugal his wife sent to demande D. Berenguela the King of Castilles other daughter whereof by reason of the discords which were betwixt these two Kings the father made some difficulty yet vanquished by the perswasions and intreaty of Queene Elenor who desired as much to see her daughter weare a crowne as a peace betwixt Castille and Leon he yeelded vnto it and these two Princes meeting to that effect in the towne of Vailledo it the marriage was celebrated assigning her for her dowry the lands taken the yeere before from the king of Leon except Carpio and Monreal which remained to Castille Of this marriage was borne the Infant D. Fernand who succeded in the Realmes of Castille and Leon. Thinke that the Popes dispensation was not obtained for this marriage for being cousin germains remoued children of the vncle and nephew Pope Innocent the third did seperate them In the yeere 1202. Casfille and 1203
by fines as mutines yet his choller being past some few daies after he considered that those of Pampelone were good and faithfull subiects louing his honour and greatnesse and that they had resisted his will by a true zeale and loue which they bare vnto the crowne of Nauarre so as he caused their money to be restored vnto them againe wherevpon there grew a custome which continued that in matters concerning Castille this Bourg did not set to their seale 4 The diuorce which D. Alphonso King of Castille pretended to make Castille as we haue sayd from the Queen D. Violant could not take effect for that the cause of sterility which he obiected against her did cease being the wil of God she should be with child in the yeere 1254. and yet the Ambassadors which were sent into Denmarke D. Alphonsos second marriage pretenaâ—â— diuinely broken had wrought so as they brought the Princesse Christienne to Toledo wherewith the king D. Alphonso was wonderfully troubled so as not knowing how to couer this fault D. Philip his brother presented himselfe vnto him being Abbot of Vailledolit and Cueua Rubia and designed Archbishop of Seuile for which cause he had beene brought vp in studie and had remained sometime in the Vniuersity of Paris and demanded this Princesse in marriage It greeued the King much to giue D. Philippe a portion yet finding no better meanes to salue this disorder hee caused him to marry her and in fauour of this marriage allotted him great rents and reuenewes but it was short and vnfortunate for this Princesse Christienne thinking her selfe contemned and scorned was so opprest with griefe as shee pined away and died Genealogie of Castille Thus the marriage of D. Violant of Arragon with the King D. Alphonso remayned firme to whom afterwards shee gaue an ample off spring Her first child was D. Berenguela then D. Beatrix D. Fernand surnamed de la Cerde D. Sancho who was King after the father D. Pedro D. Iohn D. Iaime or Iames of all which wee will hereafter make ample mention and in the end shee had Donna Isahell and Donna Leonora Besides these lawfull children the King had D. Alphonso Fernandes whose mother is vnknowne and D. Bentriz begotten of D. Major Guillen of Guzman daughter to Don Perez of Guzman in which familie the Kings of Castille haue often found Ladies for their seruice This daughter D. Beatrix was Queene of Portugal The same yeere of our Lord 1254. there came vnto the Archipifcopal dignity of Toledo and Primacy of Spaine one called D. Sancho whom the Spaniards hold to bee an Infant of Castille sonne to the King D. Fernand deceased and brother to this Alphonso but it is not verie certaine D. Pascal successor to D. Guttiere had beene Archbishop before him The same yeere there arriued at the Court of Castille Edward sonne and heire to Henry the third King of England who according to the custome of those times was armed and made knight by the King D. Alphonso As for the Moores Moores they were as wee haue sayd diuided into petty States except Granado all which had done homage to D. Alphonso King of Castille In Algarbe there raigned in this quality Aben Mofad who held Niebla and Xeres a Lady a Moore ruled at Lebrixa or Nebrissa and Arcos Murcia was held by Mahumet Aben Hudiel and other places by other captaines and Lords which did al hold of the King of Castille to whom notwithstanding when occasion serued they shewed no great loyaltie wherefore in the yeere 1256. An. 1256. King D. Alphonso dispossessed al these petty Kings he receiued Xeres of the fronter by a voluntary yeelding where D. Nugno de Lara was made Gouernor and Garcia Gomes Carillo Petty Kings of the Moores dispossesed and châ—sed â—at of Spaine a hardy knight his Lieutenant Arcos and Lebrixa following the example of Xeres yeelded also to D. Henry the Kings brother who was sent thether from Xeres The yeere following 1257. An. 1257. the King came into Algarbe where he tooke the towne of Niebla and appointed lands about Seuile for King Aben Mofad and many rents in that city so as by this meanes he had al the rest of the country of Algarbe that is the townes of Gibraleon Huelma Serpa Mora Alcabin Castro Martin Tauira Faro and Laule al held by Moores who did not in any sort acknowledge the King of Granado with whom D. Alphonso entertained firme friendship so as hauing ordained an Aniuersary in the city of Seuile for the King D. Fernand deceased the which was celebrated yeerely in the Cathedral church King Mahomet Aben Alhamar sent many of his chiefe Moores thether with a hundred footmen carrying so many great torches of white waxe the which they set about the dead kings tombe All matters betwixt Nauarre and Castille were in outward apparence quiet but the effects shewed this yeere 1257. that peace betwixt Princes is most commonly entertained by no other bond but their pleasures and commodities without any respect of accords othes or promises for the king of Castille hauing raysed a mighty army vnder collour of some doubt he had of the Moores caused it to turne head towards the frontiers of Nauarre to make some notable breach there before they suspected him Wherefore the two Kings D. Iames of Arragon and D. Thybaud of Nauarre went sodainely to armes and sonne after D. Henry Infant of Castille the Kings brother and D. Diego Lopes Dias de Haro sonne to D. Diego Lopes Dias who was dead a little before at the bathes of Bagnerets came vnto the King of Arragon being at Estelle with whom they made a league against Castille the Infant making great complaints against the King D. Alphonso With the young Lord of Haro there came D. Diego Lopes de Mendoça Michel Inigues de Suaçu Inigo Ximenes of Nanclares Sancho Gonçales of Heredia Ruy Sanches of Landa which were all principal Noblemen of the Prouince of Alaua Lopes of Velasco Gonçalo Gomes of Aguero Lopes Garcia of Salezar Lopes Inigues of Orozco Sancho Garcia of Salzedo D. Gonçales of Cauallos great Noblemen in the Mountaines who came al with D. Diego Lope Dias their Lord did there homage to the King D. Iaime promising to follow him against all Princes wheresoeuer he would lead them The affaires standing vpoÌ„ these termes likely to breake out into an open combustion those which loued peace labored in such fort as the Kings of Castille Arragon had an enterview at Soria where a new accord was made And for that the Estates which king Thibaud had in France Nauarre that is to say Champagne Brie required his presence or of some great personage Queene D. Marguerite went thether but she died in the towne of Prouince from whence she was carried to the Monastery of Cleruaux and there buried for this cause the king was forced to go himselfe wherefore he recommended his country of Nauarre to the king of
Arragon and left a French knight for Seneshal and Gouernor thereof his name was Ieoffry of Beaumont of whom the Nauarrois made no great account and lesse of the king of Arragon to whom they would yeeld no obedience so as there began to be a breach of friendship betwixt the Nauartois and Arragonois in the yeere 1257. at which time D. Gil de Rada a knight of Nauar did homage to the King D. Iaime for his castle of Rada for him and D. Maria de Leet his wise The Seneshal seeing the couÌ„try which was committed vnto him ready to fal into a combustion came vnto the king D. Iaime who was at Barcelona and obtained of him an assurance of peace for a certaine time betwixt the two Estates The King of Castille finding himselfe in peace with all his neighbors Castile both Christians and Moores he tooke care for the good gouernment of his subiects who at that time made great complaints for that by reason of the altering of the value of coines al things were growne exceeding deere which thinking to preuent by setting a certaine price vpon al wares that were sold he wrought a contrary effect so as the death increased wherefore he disanulled that law and gaue them free liberty to sel their victuals wares at their pleasures Factionâ— in Germany for the Empire About that time there was great trouble in the Empire of Germany betwixt Conrade sonne to Frederic the 2. King of Naples and Sicile and William Earle of Holland both which carried themselues as Emperors The death of Conrade happened who as the Italians write was poysoned by Manfroy his Lieutenant and bastard brother who vsurped the realmes of Naples and Sicile which the Popes would draw vnto them since Frederiks time and exclude the house of Soaue notwithstanding that Conrade left Conradin his son and heire Impiety of Manfrey Frederiks bastard in whose preiudice Manfroy made himself king sugiesting that he had newes of his death in Germany hauing in the meane time corrupted some to poison him as he had done the father but they failed him their vowed seruice William Earle of Holland had bin chosen Emperor by the practises of Popes against Frederic who held that title vnto his death which was soone after that of Conrâ—â— for hauing war against the Frisons his rebels he was defeated by them and drowned in a Marish He being dead the Electors of Germany were diuided some striuing to haue a Prince of Germany chosen according to the lawes of the Empire and the others it may be corrupted with money sought to haue some forraine Prince placed in the Emperiall dignity that he might pacefie the troubles and tumults which did afflict Germany and Italy Two Princes were then vpon the file Richard sonne to Iohn King of England and brother to Henry the third Richard of England chosen Emperor then raigning and D. Alphonso King of Castille Conrad Archbishop of Cologne and Lewis Cont Palatin of Rhin Electors practised by the English man who was present did chose him King of the Romains where vnto the Archbishop of Mentz consented But Adolph duke of Saxony the Archbishop of Treues and the Marquis of Brandeburg disallowing of this Election they named the king of Castille who was absent who being aduertized of this ElectioÌ„ by a sollemn Ambassage yet would he not go into Germany hearing that Richard would force obedience by armes that the war was hotter among the Germains then before wherefore attending the euent he kept himself within the city of Toledo 7 The same yeere of our Lord 1257. Portugal D. Sancho Capello King of Portugal whom they had depriued of the gouernment of the realme to giue it to his brother D. Alphonso of Bologne came into Castille to King D. Alphonso the wise according to the most certain Authors intreating him to aide him in the recouery of his dignity and to punish his rebelious subiects who had made his brother their King in his life time wherevnto the King of Castille was well affected but a priuat respect made him to abandon the cause of the afflicted for the Earle of Bologne Regent of Portugal knowing that his brother made this pursute intreated King D. Alphonso by his letters not to trouble him in the charge wherevnto he had beene called by the Estates of the realm for lawful considerations the which had also bin allowed and confirmed by the authority of the Romain sea That if he would forbeare to annoy him he promised to marry D. Beatrix his bastard daughter which was then of age to be maried would be diuorced from the Countesse Mâ—hault his wife D. Alphonso of Portugal leaues his lawful wise the Countesse of Balogne to marry with Beatrix of Castille moreouer did reuiue the ancient homage which Portugal did to Leon These offers made king D. Alphonso to open his eares who entertayning the king D. Sancho with good words concluded the marriage of D. Beatrix with the Regent his brother to whom he gaue in doury the country of Algarbe newly taken from the Moores this vnion of the realm of Algarbe to that of Portugal was the cause that from that time the kings of Portugal carriedin their armes a border gueules semee with castles or without number the which were since reduced to the number of seuen The King D. Sancho Capello being out of al hope to raigne in Portugall D. Sancho Capello spoiled of the realme of Portugal died soone after in Castille where for that short time he was entertained in a royal Estate by D. Alphonso King of Castille whose case was like vnto his some few yeeres after for he was dispossessed by his owne sonne D. Sancho where it was happy for him to haue preserued the friendship of the Moores for there was not any Christian Prince that did either fauor him or aide him Whilst that the King D. Sancho of Portugal liued the city of Coimbra resisted D. Alphonso his brother and would neuer acknowledge him for Regent and much lesse for King And the writers of Portugal say that the newes of the Kings death being published he which commanded within the towne whom some cal Fleet demanded a pasport to goe vnto Toledo to informe himselfe of the Kings death and that the tombe wherein he had beene laied being opened he began to fight and to lament the aduenture of this Prince and to protest of his loyaltie vnto him and of the affection of the citizens of Combra and laying the keyes of the city vpon his hands he sayd that seeing he had receiued them from him with the charge and gouernment thereof he deliuered it vp vnto him againe and then resoluing to acknowledge King D. Alphonso for his lawfull Prince and to draw the citizens therevnto he returned into Portugal D. Alphonso the third of that name the fifth King of Portugal BY the death of King D. Sancho Capello Nauarre which was the fifth yeere of
Lara and his Vncle Don Iohn Nugnes had receiued from the king perswading him to rebell against his Prince with assurance that he would fauour him and would giue him succors vpon all occasions During these actions king D. Alphonso Castile Emperor elect had newes of the death of Richard his competitor who had bin slaine in England at the seege of a towne of smal consequence being greatly sollicited by his partisans and fauorers to go into Germany assuring him that he should be receiued without any contradiction but he excused himselfe either for that he wanted courage or mony or else being stayed by the aduertisements he had of the king of Granados practises yet he called a Court in the city of Burgos to conferre of this voyage with the Estates of his countries who did exhort him to march yea offering him money whereof he had then need but there was no meanes at that time He had sent Ambassadors into France for the marriage of his son D. Fernand surnamed de la Cerde with the eldest daughter of the king S. Lewis called Blanche as her grand-mother in the end of the yeare 1267. An. 1267. this Princesse being not ful ten yeares old according to some Spaniards and the supputation of Garrybay himselfe who makes profession to be a great obseruer of times By this marriage was decided a great controuersie betwixt the house of France and that of Castile for the succession of the Realms of Castile and Toledo the which by right Marriage of D. Fernand with Blanche daughter of France and the custome receiued of the succession of the elder did belong vnto the king S. Lewis for that after the decease of the king D. Henry the first who dyed without children being slain with a tyle which fel vpon his head the succession came to his eldest sister D. Blanche mother to this S. Lewis and not to D. Berenguela the yonger mother to king Fernand the 3. whom she had by the king of Leon. But the Spaniards disdaining to be gouerned by a stranger did easily frustrate this right through the carelesnes of the king S. Lewis chosing D. Fernand his cousin germaine for their King In fauor therfore of this marriage made betwixt D. Fernand de la Cerde son to D. Alphonso the wise K. of Castile and D. Blanthe daughter to the king S. Lewis he did quite renounce al the right and interest which he and his successors kings of France might pretend to the crowne of Castile and Toledo S. Lewis quits the right he pretented transferring it to Don. Fernand and to D. Blanche his spouse and to their heires This accord was made in France betwixt the king S. Lewis his councell and confirmed by him and the ambassador of Spaine with whom the Princesse was sent thorough the country of D. Thibaud who had married Isabel her sister some ten yeres before The Princesse and her conductors were honourably intertained by the Nauatrois Nauarre although that they and the Castillans were no great friends yet for that shee was their Queenes sister they spared not any thing that belonged to duty and honesty D. Thibaud was then in France during his absence there were many things done in Nauarre by excesse or through the error of Gouernors or the policy of neighbor Princes One of the principall knights of Nauarre called Gonçalo Tuanes of Batzan retired to the king of Arragon and made a fort vpon the fronters betwixt Arragon and Nauarre which hee called Boeta from whence he made great spoyles in the country of Nauarre Notwithstanding the friendship which was betwixt the kings of Arragon and Nauarre yet there wanted no grieuances and subiect of quarrel betwixt them One of the most apparent pretensions which the king D. Iaime had was that he sayd that to succor the king D. Thibaud hee had made great expences whereof he would be remboursed making alwaies vse therof when there happened any disorder The summe which he demanded was so great as neither K. Thibaud nor his brother Henry who raigned after him could euer acquit it About that time or soone after was the passage of the Princesse Blanche into Castile whom the king D. Alphonso her father-in-law receiued at Logrogno the king D. Thibaud arriued in Nauarre where he labored to set some good order in his affairs and to prepare all things necessary for his voyage beyond the sea which he pretended to make with the king S. Lewis his father-in-law He did somwhat repaire the breach of friendship which had bin betwixt the K. of Arragon and him and renewed the accord with him of Castile and hauing left his brother Henry Erle of Ronay for Gouernor in Nauarre he came into France leading with him D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara eldest son to D. Nugno Gonçales de Lara and many other knights of Nauarre and Castile He also led Q. Elizabeth or Isable with him whom he left gouernesse of his Counties of Champagne and Brie and then he parted with the king S. Lewis his father-in-law An. 1269. who imbarked at Marseilles with his whole army in May 1269. to go into Syria but he was forced by foule weather to land in Sicily from whence hee past into Affricke tooke Carthage and beseeged Tunes but the issue of this expedition was vnfortunate as we may read in the Histories of France Some moneths before D. Iaime Arragon or Iames K. of Arragon mooued with the like zeale to make war against the Infidels in the East and to fâ—ee himselfe of a vow which he had made had imbarked himselfe but he was driuen back by a storme to Aiguesmortes Hee had by reason of these enterprises familiaritie and treaties with the great Cham or Emperor of Tartaria sending a Bourger of Perpignan called Alain Ambassadour vnto him He consulted of the voyage at Toledo in an assembly of Princes where hee did protest to go in person although he were very old King D. Alphonso promised money Michel Paleologue Emperor of Constantinople offered ships and victuals by his Ambassadors but he could not put it in execution Yet his children D. Pedro and D. Fernand proceeded in their voiage and arriued in Palestina where they stayed not long At their returne they landed in the Iland of Sicily then enioyed by king Charles the first brother to S. Lewis from whome they receiued great honour and good vsage there the infant D. Fernand was made knight by the hands of king Charles whereat D. Pedro his brother took occasion to hate him and neuer after loued him As soone as K. Thibaud was gone out of Nauarre whether hee neuer more returned the king D. Iaime forgetting not the right he pretended to this realme made donation and transport thereof to D. Pedro resigning all his interest to him by vertue of the mutuall donation made betwixt him and the last king D. Sancho the Strong In Castile there was nothing but feasting Castile for the new marriage of the
Infant D. Fernand at the which being as stately as any had beene seene in Spaine there were present D. Iaime of Arragon Philip eldest son to S. Lewis king of France Edward eldest son to the king of England who had beene armed knight by the king D. Alphonso D. Pedro Infant and heire of Arragon and Mahomet king of Granado not yet proclaimed an enemy with other Princes Moores the king D. Alphonso himself Emperor elect his brethren and children with his vncle D. Alphonso de Molina and a great number of Prelats and Noblemen of his countries and of France Ingland Italy and other places whither also came the Lords of Lara D. Lope Diaz de Haro and other mal-contents who did then conferre with the king of Granado and concluded a dangerous league with him Of this marriage were born the Infants D. Alphonso and D. Fernand de la Cerde of whom we will make mention in the discourse of this Historie The feast being ended D. Alphonso Emperor Elect began to thinke afresh of his passage into Germany whither they called him by ordinary messages but whether feare or necessity did hinder him he could not begin it It may be the quarrels of Germany seemed too dangerous vnto him beeing also loth to charge his subiects with the expences for the conducting of an army into Italy and Germany for that his prodigality had exhausted his treasure and emptied his coffers For besides the great expences which hee had made in searching out the Mathematickes and other commendable things which amounted to so great summes of mony as a Spaniard writes that for the compiling of the work which they call Tabulas Regis Castillae hee spent more then the reuenues of S. Peters patrimony could amount vnto in ten yeares He gaue at one time an hundred and fifty Kintals of siluer to the Empresse of Constantinople who came vnto him to Victoria to beseech him to ayde her to redeeme the Emperor Bauldwin her husband prisoner among the Turkes from whom Michel Paleologue detained the Empire And withall it is likely that he spared not any mony to practise the Germaine Electors by whom hee had beene chosen together with the feasts triumphs gifts and presents of his sons marriage and the prouision for war which it behooued him to make to defend himselfe against the trecherie of the Moores and of those that were vnited vnto them All which things kept him so low as he had neither meanes nor courage to poursue that which he had ambitiously affected The rebellion of D. Lope Diaz de Haro Lord of Biscay the fift of that name who had beene made king during the fore-sayd marriage and of D. Nugno de Lara and others may in some sort excuse him These with other their confederates were entred into a secret league with Mahomet Aben-Alhamar king of Granado who for his part had openly broken the truce with the captaines of Malaga and Guadix vassals to the king of Castile annoying them all he could by open force wherefore king D. Alphonso came to Seuile to oppose himselfe against this king of the Moores and to preuent the desseignes of these conspirators calling an assembly there of all his knights and other his faithfull subiects Hauing a great army readie and an occasion beeing offered hee did assaile and suddenly take the town of Cadiz ill garded and the Iland which was vnder the protection of the K. of Maroc where the souldiers got great spoiles but for that there wanted people he left it still in the Moores hands This was in the yeare 1269. The King being at Seuile Portugal D. Denis infant of Portugal came vnto him beeing well accompanied by the Noblemen and Knights of the country who besought his grandfather to make him Knight and moreouer that he would discharge the Realme of Portugall of the homage and vassalage it ought to the king of Leon. King D. Alphonso was desirous to gratifie this young Prince sonne to his daughter D. Beatrix but thinking it would bee taken ill by the Noblemen his subiects hee aduised the Infant to propound it in an open assembly the which he called to that end The demaund being made in the name of Don Denis who was yet a child of eight yeares old by a Knight of Portugall the opinion of D. Nugno de Lara who had not yet declared himselfe was that by no meanes he should diminish the authority and greatnesse of his Crown the which he should do if he did quit this homage to the king of Portugall and that in any other thing he was of opinion the king should gratifie his grand-child D. Denis VVise aduise of D. Nugno de Lara wherewith the king seemed discontented against the Earle D. Nugno wherefore the rest seeing that he would haue it so they aduised him to do it Whereupon the Realme of Portugal was freed from all homage and obedience due to the kings of Leon and Castile this yeare 1269. And D. Denis being made Knight by the king he returned ioyfull to his father who about the same time was absolued and the generall Interdict in the which the Realm had beene for twelue yeres space taken away by Pope Clement the fourth This prodigality with some other reasons Castile did much discontent the Noblemen of Castile and made the Earle D. Nugno to run into open rebellion for that the king had taken it ill for deliuering his opinion freely in open Councell After these things audience was giuen to the Ambassadors of the Miralmumin Aben-Ioseph who were come to complaine in their Masters name for the taking and sacke of Cadiz and to demand reparation but they were sent home with good words King D. Alphonso being parted from Seuile to come into Murcia being at Villa Reall he was abandoned by his brother D. Philip the Earle D. Nugno de Lara D. Lope Diaz de Haro and other Noblemen Knights which came into Castile to put the League in execution which they had made with the king of Granado against their king and to seeke to draw others vnto them making the ground thereof to be the dismembring of Portugal from the Crowne of Leon which league was renewed in Lerma Many other Noblemen and knights ioyned with them the chiefe whereof besides the Infant D. Philip the Earles D. Nugno de Lara and Lope Diaz de Haro were D. Esteuan Fernandes D. Fernand Ruis de Castro D. Ximen Ruis de los Cameros D. Iean Nugnes and D. Nugno Gonçales de Lara children to the Erle D. Nugno D. Aluar Diaz D. Diego Lope de Haro brother to D. Lope Diaz D. Lope de Mendoça D. Gil Ruis de Roa D. Aluar Diaz de las Asturias and D. Roderigo Rodrigues de Saldagne all discontented with K. D. Alphonso some for one cause some for another The first thing they did after they had sworne the League Nauarre was to send the Infant D. Philip into Nauarre to see if he could draw D. Henry
Cattelogne To D. Iames his second sonne he left the Islands of Majorca and Minorca with the title of a Kingdome and the right of Soueraignty but it continued not long He gaue by testament to the children of D. Theresa Gil of Bedaure that is to D. Iames Xirica Toro Eslida Beho and Ahin and to D. Pedro Ayerbio Lusia Ahuero Liso Artasson Castillon Sustico Borota Azuere Gabatraios and Beninuena It is credible that he did marry this Lady secretly yet after the death of Queene Iolant which was about the yeere 1251. hauing accompanied with her before it may be betwixt these two marriages and not as some haue written before his first marriage with D. Leonor of Castille These two sonnes D. Iames and D. Pedro borne of D. Theresa were the Authors of the families of Xerica and Ayerbio He also gaue by testament to D. Pedro Fernandes whom hee had by D. Berenguela Fernandes Ixar and did substitute vnto his lawfull sonnes the children of his daughters D. Isabel Constance and Iolant hee was interred in the habit of a Monke of Cisteaux in the royal Monastery of Pobler D. Pedro the third of that name and the ninth King of Arragon 20 DOn Pedro his eldest sonne was King in the yeere 1276. being surnamed the great by reason of his great exploits some good some bad His Sonne D. Alphonso had the yeere before by the care of D. Iames his Grandfather beene sworne King of Arragon and Valencia after D. Pedro his father by the Estates assembled to that end at Lerida He had him by D. Constance daughter to Manfroy Geneâ—logy of Arragon bastard to the Emperor Frederic the second King of Sicile and Naples of whom hee also begat D. Iames who was King of Sicile whose elder brother dying without children he came to succeed in the Realme of Arragon Besides these he had D. Fadrique or Frederic to whom was giuen the realme of Sicile and D. Pedro who alone of all the brethren was no King and two daughters D. Isabel who was married to Don Denis King of Portugal and Constance or Violant wife to Robert King Naples In the right of his wife Constance daughter to Manfroy the vsurping King of Naples and Sicile hee challenged these realmes for him and his successours who in the end enioyed them and thus the Historie records it William the second of that name King of Naples and Sicile Sicile and Naples held by the Normans being dead being of the Normans race about the yeere 1189. Pope Clement the 3. then raigning pretended that these realmes were fallne to the church of Rome But the noblemen and barons of the realm for diuers considerations did make Tanered bastard son to Roger the 3. their King who first intitled himselfe King of Naples and Sicile whereat Pope Celestine the 3. successor to Clement being discontented he would haue dispossessed Tanered to inuest the Emperor Henry the sixth sonne to Frederic Barbarossa Duke of Suabe in the realmes of Naples and Sicile And the better to assure him the royall title he caused him to marry Constance Neece or lawfull daughter of Roger who was a professed Nunne in the Monastery of Saint Mary or as some write at Saint Peters of Palermo dispensing with her vow and profession by his papal authority by whom the Emperor Henry had Frederic who was afterwards Emperor the second of that name Henry sought long to dispossesse Tancred but it was in vaine He beeing dead his sonne Roger raigned little after whose decease Queene Sibille caused an other sonne called William to be presently crowned being very yong whom the Emperor Henry found meanes to circumuent vpon collour of making some good accord with him and hauing by policy drawne him to Palermo without entring into any conference he caused him to be gelt and sent him into Germany with his three sisters By this meanes the Normands command in Naples and Sicile fell into the hands of the house of Suabe Sicile and Naples in the house of Suabe After the death of Henry Frederic his sonne being Emperour and duke of Suabe succeeded in these realmes the which hee enioyed notwithstanding many crosses which the Popes gaue him against whom Gautier of Brene husband to Queene Sybille who had escaped out of prison led an army but hee was taken and slue himselfe in prison Frederic had by many wiues many children by Constance of Arragon Henry the elder duke of Suabe and King of Romains by Iolant of Brenne daughter to the King of Ierusalem Conrad also duke of Suabe and King of Romains after the decease of his brother and moreouer by testament King of Naples By Mahaut or Isabel according vnto some daughter to Iohn King of England he had Henry the yonger who was King of Sicile by Testament and by a concubine Manfroy Conrad and Henry succeeded after their father Frederic respectiuely in the realmes of Naples and Sicile And for that they were young and absent Manfroy was appointed to be Gouernor of these Estates by the Emperor in his brothers names Against whom Pope Innocent did chose the King of Englands brother to bee King of Naples and Sicile but he neuer past into Italy By the practises of Popes these realmes were in great combustion so as Manfroy was obeyed but by the lesser part Wherefore Conrad King of Romains was forced to passe into Italy with a great army by meanes whereof the reduced these realmes vnder his obedience Parricids committed by Conrad who was afterwards so transported with a desire of raigne as he caused his brother Henry the younger to bee slaine as Saint Felix in Basilicata and Frederic his Nephew sonne to the elder Henry to bee poysoned hauing inuited him to supper for which parricide God suffered that hee himselfe should die of poyson which Manfroy his bastard brother gaue him By these deathes the realmes of Naples and Sicile came by lawfull succession to Conradin brother to Frederic that was poysoned Manfroys parricide sonne to Henry the elder But Manfroy who had gouerned in an others name and tasted the sweet of command resolued then to keepe these realmes for himselfe sending men into Germany to dispatch Conradin if it were possible were it by poison or otherwise in the meane time he held his authority of Lieutenant or Viceroy against the Popes attempts and after a while faigning that Conradin was dead he clad himselfe in mourning and making a great speech in an assembly of the Noblemen and States of the Realme seeming to bee very sorrowfull for the death of his Nephew he perswaded them to choose him King of Naples and Sicile by a generall consent where he raigned thirteene yeeres and the better to maintaine himselfe he made a league with the Venetians and other Potentates of Italy Against whom Pope Vrbain the fourth called out of France Charles brother to Saint Lewis Duke of Anjou Charles of Aniou made king of Naples and Sicile and Earle of Prouence who
against the Infidels King Philip their master would ayde him with all his forces and withall protesting that if it were to preiudice Charles king of Naples he would take it ill to whom he made no other answer but that he had meanes sufficient to end the warre which hee had vndertaken without employing any others To Arnaud Roger Earle of Palliars who demanded of him in the name of the whole Nobilitie whether he meant to leade them he made a sharpe answer that if his left hand presumed to inquire too curiously of that which the right intended to do he would cut it off So the army parted from Tortosa beeing sollicited by Nicholas Copula and Raymond Portella In the meane time the French were slaine thorough out all the townes of Sicily Sicilian euensoag with such rage and hatred against the nation as whereas they knew any women to be gotten with child by the French they opened their wombes and slue both mothers and children for that they would not leaue any of their seed in the countrie Onely one French-man called William Porcelot Gouernor of Galataphimia was let go vntouched for the good opinion they had of his modestie and temperance And then D. Pedro arriuing at Palermo he caused himselfe to be crowned King in the yeare 1281. King Charles being desirous to be reuenged of this iniurie he led an army against Messina but he was repulsed into Calabria without any effect The king of Arragon left Queene Constance his wife in Sicily with three children D. Iames who was king of Sicily D. Frederick and D. Tolant establishing a Councell of Estate whereof the chiefe were Willyam Galseran a Cattelan Alain Leontine holding the place of chiefe Iustice of Sicily and chiefe author of their rebellion against the French Iohn Prochida and Roger de Loria his Admiral to whom hee appointed an army of 25. gallies but he wold haue in either of their two Captains one a Cattelan the other an Italian the marriners should be part Cattelans and part Italians but the rowers should be all Italians Hauing thus setled the affaires of this Realme hee returned into Spaine where he had many matters to attend for besides open force there past many scandalous books betwixt Charles King of Naples and D. Pedro king of Arragon so as not able to decide their quarrels neither by law nor armes they challenged one another with a certaine number of Knights of either part and this combate was allowed by the Pope an vnworthy thing for a Christian Prelate The place beeing appointed at Bourdeux in the king of Englands country a neuter-Prince in this cause King Charles came at the day appointed but he found not his aduersarie Wherefore hauing attended most part of the day in the place appointed for the combat and seeing no man appeare he returned The King of Arragon who had onely an intent to circumuent his enemy by the expectation of a combate and in the meane time diuert him from the war of Sicily had stayed in a safe place from whence he came vnknowne to Bourdeaux with great speed where attending vntill king Charles were parted when he thought he was far enough off he shewed himselfe in the place of battel as if hee had had a great desire to fight complaining that he had fayled where after he had made the protestations requisit in the like case he tooke an act of his presence from Iohn Graille Seneshall of Guien to whom he left his helmet his target his lance and his sword in witnesse of his appearance and that he had kept his faith and promise he returned with the like speed into Spaine and a little before the French and Nauarrois forraged Castile he arriued at Logrogno where he intertained a garrison in fauour of D. Sancho as we haue sayd For these subtilties Pope Martin who had succeeded Nicholas the 3. beeing a French-man borne did excommunicate the king D. Pedro giuing his Realme of Arragon to Charles of Valois second sonne to Philip King of France who with the Popes dispensation married Constance daughter to Charles Prince of Salerne the onley sonne to this Charles King of Naples causing a Croysado to be preached against this king D. Pedro. Whilst that Charles King of Naples was in Gascony the king of Arragons Admirall called Roger de Loria a Calabrois a very expert man in sea-fights came running along the coast of Italy with 45. galleys and many other vessels doing much harme so as this army being discouered at Naples approching so neere the citty as the souldiers might be heard prouoking the garrison by iniuries and casting of darts into the towne Charles Prince of Salerne issued foorth with 36. gallies and some other vessels against his enemies where there was a furious fight but the Admirall of Arragon was victor who tooke and carried away nine galleys with a great number of prisoners of note and amongst the rest Charles who would needes go foorth against the will of the Popes Legat Charles Prince of Salerne defeate and taken by the Arragonois and contrary to the commandement which his father had giuen him at his going into France not to depart out of Naples nor to hazard a battell either by sea or land in any sort whatsoeuer The desire of glorie prouoked it and brought him to this misery which cost many Noblemen their liues for the prisoners beeing brought to Messina he beheld with his eyes the heads of 200. Gentlemen cut off to reuenge the death of Conradin His father beeing returned to Naples found the affaires in a pittifull estate Reuenge of the death of Conradin of Suabe and liued not long after At his death there were two Legats in Sicile to treate of an accord with Queene Constance who was a wise and religious Lady but not able to draw her to any reason they did aggrauate the Excommunication against the King D. Pedro and interdicted the Sicilians the which did so incense them as running in a rage to the prisons where the remainder of the French were that had beene taken by Roger de Loria they sought to enter to murther them but the French made resistance so as these mutiners seeing there was no meanes to effect what they intended they set fire of the prisons and burnt them all After which there was an assembly of all the chiefe Magistrates of the townes of Sicile to resolue what was to be done with Charles Prince of Salerne and nine other Noblemen which were prisoners with him where they concluded that after the example of Conradin and the other Noblemen they must all dye Whereuppon wee may not let passe an act of Queene Constance full of pietie and courage for this Princesse hauing sent on a Friday morning to aduertise Charles to thinke of the saluation of his soule and that he was condemned to die after the same maner that Conradin had done he answered that hee tooke his death the more patiently for that hee should receiue it
had carried armes against him except his sonne D. Sancho In the beginning of a will of his made in Nouember 1283. he makes great complaints of his aduersities and doth much blame the kings of Portugall Arragon England the Pope and others Curse of the father vppon D. Sancho and his posterity who had fauoured D. Sancho cursing him and all his posteritie and leauing heires of his Soueraigne Realmes D. Alphonso and D. Fernand de la Cerde one in default of the other and if they dyed without issue he gaue them to Philip king of France and to his descendants He gaue many other Legacies to his other children to Churches and to his Officers and domestique seruants By another testament apart made in the yeare 1284. he ordained that his heart should be carried and interred on mount Caluarie in the citty of Ierusalem and his body in his citty of Seuile or Murcia in the which his Executors should please He dyed in the yeare 1284. and was buried at Seuile An. 1284. hauing raigned 31. yeares 10. moneths and 23. dayes This Prince was a president of the weaknesse and inconstancie of humane things not onely in the goods which they call of Fortune but also of those of the mind whereof he was as well furnished as any Prince that hath beene before or since him all which did him more harme then good for neither vertue knowledge honour nor riches auayle not if the blessing of God do not accompany them but they rather ruine a man And in truth this Prince may be tearmed miserable in all these things He was a great and mighty king but nothing did suffice him by reason of his prodigality and ill-measured bounty he was neuer sincerely beloued of his subiects by reason of his sower disposition and wilfulnes proceeding from too great a presumption of his knowledge so as hee did neuer beleeue any good counsell It was the fruite of his Philosophie the which had made him so ouerweening as he presumed to controule the Author of Nature saying That if he had bin present at the Creation of the world he should in many things haue beene of another opinion with other such speeches full of impietie By iudiciarie Astronomie whereunto he was giuen beyond all reason he had foreseene as he thought his aduentures the which made him affect the Imperiall dignitie where hee purchased more dishonour then euer any Prince This vanity made him cruell to his brother D. Frederick and other Noblemen to preuent the conspiracies which threatened him but could not auoid them the which he had done if leauing these diuinations hee had relyed wholly vpon the prouidence of God without any further search But it is the will of God the curious should haue this torment alwaies to feare their misfortune which they would know by damnable meanes giuing effect to vanity and to the spirit of error against those that follow it The Queene D. Beatrix his mother who it may be was superstitious and giuen to these impieties had neuer any contentment after his birth hauing vnderstood when hee was in his cradle from a Grecian who was a great Sorceresse that he should bee depriued of his Realmes The end of the twelfth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE THIRTEENTH BOOKE of the Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 Don Sancho the Braue the fourth of that name the eleuenth king of Castile and the 32. of Leon. 2 Warre betwixt the French and the Arragonois in the Counties of Rossillon and Cattelogne where as the king D. Pedro dyed 3 D. Alphonso the third of that name tenth king of Arragon who continued the warre against the French 4 Philip the Faire king of France husband to Ioane of Nauar began to raigne in Nauar. 5 Aduancement of D. Lopes Diaz de Haro preiudiciall both to the Realme of Castile and to himselfe 6 Acts and proceedings betwixt the Estates of Arragon and the King Don Alphonso the third 7 Treaties betwixt D. Alphonso king of Arragon and Charles the Haulting king of Naples prisoner and what succeeded 8 Quarrels in the Court of Castile and the death of D. Lopes Diaz de Haro 9 Deliuerie of the children of D. Fernand de la Cerde from prison in Arragon Don Alphonso de la Cerde declared king of Castile 10 Tumults at Badajos supprest 11 Family of Guzmans who are Dukes of Medina Sidonia 12 D. Iames the 2. of that name 11. King of Arragon 13 Peace betwixt the French and the Arragonois and the retention of the Iland of Sicily by D. Fredericke of Arragon brother to the king D. Iames contrarie to the Capitulations 14 Donation of the I le of Corsica and Sardinia to the king D. Iames of Arragon the second by Pope Boniface the eighth 15 D. Fernand the fourth of that name the twelfth king of Castile and the three and thirtith of Leon. 16 Iewish superstitions Conuersion of some Iewes to the Christian faith 17 Foundation of Bilboa in Biscay 18 Compromise betwixt the children of D. Fernand de la Cerde contending for the Realm of Castille and D. Fernand then raigning and betwixt the king of Arragon and him of Castile and the sentence giuen by the arbitrators 19 Lewis Hutin the 1. of that name 26. king of Nauarre 20 Translation of the Popes Court from Italy into France 21 Persecution of the Templers 22 Order of Christ in Portugall 23. Order of Monteça in Arragon 24 VVarre in Granado 25 Deeds of the Cattelans in Greece and Thrace after the wars of Sicily and Naples 26 Troubles at Lyons and in the Court of France 27 Discourse of the crosses which did accompany Philip the Faire as well in his raigne as in priuate affaires 28 D. Alphonso the 12. of that name 13. King of Castile 34. of Leon and the troubles which happened at his entrie 29 Papacie affected with murthers 30 Philip the long King of France 2. of that name 27. king of Nauarre 31 Exploits of the Castillans against the Moores the sodaine and strange death of D. Pedro and D Iohn Princes of Castile and troubles in that Realme 32 Perpetuall vnion of Arragon Cattelogne and Valencia 33 D. Iames the eldest sonne of Arragon quits the successsion of the Realme and becomes a rebellious man 34 Confirmation of the gift of Sardinia and Corsica to the house of Arragon by the Pope Conquest of Sardinia by the Infant D. Alphonso 35 Deedes of Denis King of Portugall Pietie of Queene Isabell his wife their buildings in Portugall 36 Troubles in Castille by the death of D. Mary the Queene mother 37 Maioritie of king D. Alphonso the twelfth of Castile 38 Estate of the Moores of Granado at that time Order of the Kings raigning in Spaine whereof mention is made in this 13. Booke CASTILE 11 D. Sancho 12 D. Fernand 13 D. Alphonso LEON 4-23 4-33 11-34 Some number him for the 12. ARRAGON 10 D. Alphonso 3. 11 D. Iames 2. NAVARRE 25 Philip the faire 1. 26 Lewis Hutin 1. 27 Philip
those realmes 2 Philip the 3. King of France and his sonne Philip the faire King of Nauar being entred into Cattelogne had taken Perpignan ruined seuen and twenty townes and castles Arragon Perpignan taken by the French laied siege to Girone The victuals for the campe were brought from Narbone to the neerest hauens and ports of Empurias Roses and others and from thence was carried a little space by land with a gard of horsemen Which the King desiring to preuent and withall to take the treasor which he knew was brought to pay the souldiers The siege of Girone he came and laied an ambush of fiue hundred horse and about two thousand foot betwixt the sea and the French campe whereof the King of France being aduertised by his spies sent before by the aduice of the Constable of France three hundred choise men at armes vnder his charge who being come to the ambush and discouered to be few in number were presently inuironed and charged with great cries by the Arragonois who thought to defeat them but the French who were come thether to fight did incounter them in such sort as although they were much inferior in number yet they seemed more then equal in valour and courrage The Arragonols animated by their King who was present and fighting behaued themselues valiantly so as the one yeelding nothing vnto the other the fight continued long without aduantage vntill that the King D. Pedro being grieuously hurt in the face with a Lance retired himselfe out of the fight wherevpon his men beganne to faint Many of his horsemen escaped with him but as for the footmen they were all cut in peeces there were some horsemen slaine vpon the field on either side but most Arragonois The King D. Pedro hauing caused himselfe to be carried to Villa-franca died soone after of his wound He had raigned nine yeeres three monthes and foure daies A generous Prince but ambitious beyond all measure being growne an irreconciliable enemy to the French since the successe of the Island of Sicile the which he left to D. Iaime or Iames his yonger sonne D. Alphonso the third of that name and the tenth King of Arragon 3 DOn Alphonso his eldest succeeded to the realme of Arragon this yeere 1285. Don Pedro being aduertised by his Physitions the chiefe whereof was Arnaud of Villeneufue whose workes we haue but much curtalled by the Inquisitors that he drew neere his end he did sollicite his sonne D. Alphonso to hasten the conquest of Majorca which he had vndertaken D. Iames King oâ— Maiorca dispossest by his Nephew and did much desire wherefore D. Alphonso presently after his fathers death led the army to Majorca and tooke the Island ioyning that of Majorca to the other titles of the Kings of Arragon In this action the chiefe Commanders were D. Blasco of Alagon Sancho of Antillas Pedro Garces Nuez Pedro Seses Blasco Ximenes of Aierbio Symon Perez Andosilla of Arragon and of Cattelogne D. Pedro de Moncade Raymond of Vrgi and Maimon Plaigaman Euen vpon the death of the King D. Pedro there arriued in Cattelogne Charles Prince of Salerne called the halting a prisoner being conducted by Raymond Alleman Symon of Estorio and William Ponce Cattelans who had bound themselues to the Infant D. Iames who was appointed King of Sicile to carry him into Cattelogne or to loose their liues swearing that if any came to rescue him and that they found themselues too weake they would kill him and cast him into the sea You must vnderstand that one of the chiefe conspirators in Sicile against the French called Alain Leontain a councellor of Estate and chiefe Iustice of the realme which is one of the greatest dignities staied not long before he receiued from the Arragonois a worthy reward for his notable treachery Alain Leontin Author of the Sicilian Euensong a double traitor and his end and immoderat appetit of reuenge for being discouered that he sought to reconcile himselfe vnto the French for some discontentment he was sent prisoner to the castle of Siurane from whence he neuer parted being knowne to be a double traitor and God brought him to this end to shew that he detests those that for their priuat passions seeke the ruine of Estates The Constable of France returning to the campe before Girone he was receiued with all possible signes of ioy whereas soone after they had newes of the death of D. Pedro King of Arragon Girone taken by the French whereof hauing aduertised the besieged that they should not continue obstinate Raymond of Cardona who commanded within the towne demanded leaue to send one thether to vnderstand the truth who brought him word that hee had seene the King his maister dead wherevpon he yeelded vp the towne to the French King the souldiars and Inhabitants departing and carrying away what they could except gold and siluer which they were to leaue for the which they were sercht At this siege the plague fell into the campe and the King himselfe grew sick so as this warre ceased and they began to thinke of their returne into France The King had entertained certaine gallies of Pisa and Genoa which hee now sent backe hauing no more vse for them Sayling towards Italy they were met by Roger of Loria Admiral of Sicile who came to Cattelogne with fiue and fortie gallies to succour the King of Arragon his Maister of whose death he was then aduertised This man who was pollitike and loath to loose any oportunity hauing vnderstood from these captaines the Estate of the affaires in Cattelogne and especially of the enemies army he entertained all their fleete and lead them backe towards Ampurias where they found the remainder of the French fleete in the hauen whom they did sodainely set vpon and burne all the souldiers and marriners hauing escaped and ioyned with the rest of the Land-army King Philip who caused himselfe to bee carried in a litter was much grieued at this losse and his sicknesse did so increase Death of Philip the third King of France as he gaue vp the ghost in the towne of Perpignan whether the annie came with great difficulty the Arragonois hauing stopt the passages of the mountaines so as they were forced to make their way by the sword Philip the first of that name the fiue and twentith King of Nauarre 4 PHilip his sonne called the faire Nauarre who succeeded him was both King of France and Nauarre hauing a little before married D. lean the heire of Nauarre Of which marriage were borne three sonnes Lewis Hutin Philip the long and Charles the faire all which three were Kings of France and Nauarre one after an other hauing no children They had also two daughters Ioane who died young who is not in the French Genealogies and Isabel Queene of England mother to Edward the third who contended for the succession of the Realme of France against Philip of Valois At the time 1286. An. 1286.
the towne of Carrion the weeke before Easter whether the Earle D. Lope Diaz came well accompanied he complained vnto him of the excesse which his sonne in law D. Iohn had done to whom the Earle answered proudly Speech audatious of the Earl D. Lope Diaz de Haro that hee had not done any thing but what he had aduised him and that if hee would heare the Infants reasons hee should goe to Vailledolit and hee would bring him to Cigales This proud manner of speech of the Earles seemed strange vnto the King and increased his desire to punish them both Notwithstanding he went to Vailledolit and the Earle with his sonne in law came to Cigales not daring to come in the Kings presence in any great towne There the Deputies of either part did confer dayly at a place called Loueruela whereas these iarres were somewhat reconciled wherevpon the King came towards the frontiers of Arragon to treat with the King D. Alphonso touching the deliuery of his Nephewes the sonnes of La Cerde whereof hee was much sollicited euen by the Earle D. Lope Diaz Notwithstanding before the King D. Sancho could approch nere to Tarassone where the King of Arragon was the Earle had preuented him who hauing spoken with the King of Arragon hee reported vnto his maister that he found by the way that the King of Arragon would not be pleased with this kinde of enterview and therefore hee had no need to passe any farther The Earle finding himselfe somewhat crost by the enterview of the King D. Sancho and him of Portugal did also thinke that this would bee nothing fauorable vnto him 6 As for D. Arragon Alphonso of Arragon whom we haue left carefull to execute the charge which the King his father had giuen him to dispossesse the King D. Iames his vncle of the Islands of Majorca and Minorca after the conquest thereof hee had brought backe his victorious army to Valencia and there was receiued and acknowledged for King by the Valentians Yet he was admonished by D. Bernard William Entenza and Symon of Vrrea Ambassadors for the Estates of Vrrea to come speedily to the assembly at Saragossa where hauing sworne and promised the obseruation of the customes rights and preuiledges of the country and receiued the oth of fealty from the deputies he might lawfully take vpon him the title of King of Arragon the which said they he might not vse before this act and ceremony according to the ancient customes of Arragon The King hauing giuen them audience at Moruiedro he answered them courteously that he would repaire thether with speed and as for the royal title he had held it reasonable to take it seeing he had beene so saluted by the Archbishop of Tarragone and by the Cattelans and Valentians Being come to Saragossa he tooke and receiued the oth and was crowned by the Bishop of Huesco in the absence of the Archbishop of Tarragone to whom by the Popes decree this office doth appertaine where he protested that he held the realme as hereditary from his father and was not bound to any At this assembly of the Estates which was in the yeere 1286. there grew great contention touching the reformation of the manners of courtiers and the ordering of the Kings house the noblemen and deputies of the Estates of Arragon maintayning that the knowledge thereof was incident to their charge the King and his houshold seruants on the other side denied that there was either law or custome which tied the King or his followers to any such subiection In the end it was concluded that the reformation of the court should bee made by Reformatiâ—â— of the King of Arragon house beâ—orâ—ged to the generall Estates twelue of the principal families which they cal in that country Mesnadas the like number of Knights foure Deputies of Saragossa and one of either of the other cities the which should giue their voices in that case This vnion of Arragon obtained a decree that the King should haue certaine councellors chosen that is foure of the chiefe Noblemen which were D. Pedro d' Aierbe the kings vncle Pedro Cornel Artal Alagon and Pedro Martines de Luna foure knights of noble and ancient races which were D. Fortun Sanches Vera Symon Perez Salanoua Symon Perez Vera and Arnaud de Castro and foure of his household seruants that is D. Gyles de Bedaure Roderigo Sanches Pomar Alphonso de Castel nouo and Fernand Perez Pigna Moreouer two knights for the realme of Valencia two citizens of Sarragossa and one of either of the other cities of Huesca of Tarassone Iacca Barbastro Calatajub Turol and Daroca with a condition that whilst the King should remaine in Arragon Ribagorça or Valencia two of the noblemen two of his houshold seruants two Knights of Arragon one of Valencia and the foure Deputies of the realme of Arragon should follow and reside in court as councellors appointed by the vnion the which by the mouth of D. Fortun Sancho de Vera Sancho Martines Laeunella and the Deputies of Saragossa Huesca and Turol who were sent to that end protested that if he did not receiue obserue and maintaine these orders they would seize vpon his reuenues and of all the fees offices and dignitles of such noblemen as should contradict them thus were the Kings of Arragon intreated in those times This yeere the King restored D. Philip de Gastro sonne to his vncle D. Fernand Sanches who as we haue sayd was cast into the riuer of Singa as wel to the possession of the Moores expelled out of Minâ—reâ— castle of Pomar as to the rest of his fathers patrimony and for that there were some remainders of Moores which stood out in the Island of Minorca the King soone after went thether with an army in person and clensed the whose country hauing forced them to fly into the castle of Agaic and to compound from whence according to the treaty they were transported into Affrike by D. Raymond Marquet and Berenger Majol In the meane time King D. Alphonso did sollicit the Pope by his Ambassadors to receiue him into fauour which the French did hinder for besides the rights pretended by Charles of Valois and granted to him by the Pope to the realme of Arragon and lands anexed which were interdict there was moreouer that not onely the two yong Princes D. Alphonso and D. Fernand de la Cerde were detained prisoners by the King of Arragon but also Charles called the Limping sonne and heire to Charles of Aniou King of Naples and Sicile for whose release Philip the father and sonne Kings of France had beene earnest solicitors and taken armes and euen at that instant Philip the faire did presse the Kings of Castille and Arragon and in regard of Charles the Limping Eâ—ward King of England did labour to make a peace betwixt him and the Kings of Arragon and Sicile brethren In the meane time there was continual warre in Italy whether Robert Earle of
of Castille yea in such sort according to the Spanish Histories Renenciation reiterated of the right which the Kings of France comming from Saint Lewis haue to castillle as to take away all occasions of quarrell betwixt them he did againe renounce in fauour of D. Sancho all the right hee had to the Realme of Castille The King of Arragon desirous to come to some accord with the French imployed Edward King of England who vsed great dilligence to reconcile them as we will shew After the conference of Bayone the King D. Sancho returning by Guipuscoa he granted priuiledges for the foundation of Tolouse Segure and Villefranche townes in that country 10 During these broiles the inhabitants of Badajos by meanes of a quarrel betwixt two factions reuolted against the King D. Sancho and imbraced the party of D. Alphonso de la Cerde who intituled himselfe King of Castille The Bejarans and Portugalois factions among the inhabitants of Badajos fel to great contention among themselues for that the Portugalois against all right had vsurped many possessions belonging to the Bejarans through the fauour of the King D. Sancho whereof many complaints beeing made by them that were dispossest the King commanded Iustice should bee done them and that they should bee restored to their goods Tumult at Badaâ—os the which beeing decreed they that were in possession would not obey wherefore the Bajarans hauing taken armes and slaine many of their aduersaries and chased the rest out of the towne they recouered their owne in this manner but the excesse and violence which they vsed was such as fearing to bee seuerely punished as they deserued they seized vpon the high towne and beeing fortefied there they proclaimed D. Alphonso King of Castille and Leon. In the beginning the King D. Sancho sent the Maisters of the Knights of Saint Iames Calatraua and Alcantara with the priors of Templers and Saint Iohn who wrought in such sort as they retired the Bejarans from their folly with assurance of their liues but afterwards the King neglecting his faith promised by his Lieutenants caused this people to be cruelly murthered to the number of foure thousand sparing neither women nor children for the which he was iustly blamed There was also an other massacre at Talauera Cruelty of the King D. Sancho for the like faction proclayming Don Alphonso de la Cerde for King of Castille whereas one of the ports of the townes is called at this day Quartos for that there were aboue foure hundred of the chiefe inhabitants slaine there The continuall griefe wherein hee was by reasons of these difficulties both at home and abroad made him to commit these outrages contrarie to all reason the which was no signe of magnanimitie besides that the furies if wee may so say by râ—â—son of his impietie and disobedience towardes his father did pursue him In the yeere of our Lord 1291. An. 1291. Queene Mary was brought in bed of her fourth sonne who was named D. Pedro and the warre being now begonne with Arragon the King D. Sancho came to Cuenca and sent good troupes against D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara who spoiled the countries of Cuenca and Alarcon who were defeated and many Ensignes and Guidons carried to Valencia whereas the king of Arragon and D. Diego Lopes de Haro were these with other discontents made the King of fall into a double Quartane which brought him in danger of his life In the meane time the King of Arragon D. Diego Lopes and D. Iohn Nugnes beeing returned to Albarrazin they did ouerrunne the territories of Molina Siguença Atienâ—a Berlanga and Almacan where they committed great spoiles and carried away a great booty finding no resistance D. Iohn Nugnes was fed with hope to recouer Albarrazin The Queene who was come to Cuenca to see the King her husband sicke wrought meanes to winne Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara whom they had often attempted to draw vnto the Kings seruice but hee trusted him not but now hee was perswaded vpon a promise to giue in marriage to his sonne called also D. Iohn Nugnes D. Isabella the heire of Molina and the Queenes Neece the which was performed but hauing his head euer fraught with iealousie and distrust hee was so easily induced to beleeue any aduertisment as hee was still ready to dislodge so as the King beeing at Palença and discontented with D. Nugnes carriage beganne also to distrust him And for that hee had need of captaines hee drew the Infant Don Iohn his brother out of prison in the yeere of our Lord 1291. to imploy him against his rebels hauing caused him to take a new oth to be faithfull vnto him and to his sonne D. Fernand whose hands hee caused them all to kisse as to the heire of the crowne From Palença hee went in pilgrimage to Saint Iames and by the way reduced vnder his obedience D. Iohn Alphonso d' Albuquerque a knight of great authority in Gallicia who had beene wonne by D. Iohn Nugnes At his returne to Vailledolit he found that his second sonne D. Alphonso was dead The same yeere a peace was concluded betwixt the Kings of France Arragon Naples and Arragon the Ambassadors of these Princes being assembled with the Popes Noncio at Tarascon at the instance of Edward King of England For the King of Arragon came D. Nugnes Mataplane Bishop of Sarragossa Raymond Anglesol Berenger Puchuert William Lunfort and Bernard william Pinelio all Lawiers who treated and agreed vpon these conditions Peace betwixt France and Arragon That the donation made by Pope Martin to Charles of Valois of the realme of Arragon and the appurtenances should bee voide and of no force paying a tribut of thirty ounces of gold yeerely to the Church of Rome That the Island of Majorca should bee restored to the lawfull Lord vpon condition that hee should acknowledge the King of Arragon for his soueraigne That the Arragonois should depart out of the Island of Sicile and leaue the free possession vnto Charles King of Naples That D. Alphonso King of Arragon should bee at Rome on Whitsonday that present yeere lead an army against the Infidels That he should perswade his brother D. Iames and his mother D. Constance to quit the realm of Sicile or else to make war against them These were the principall Articles of this peace the which the Arragonois held infamous accusing their King of impiety towards his mother and treason to his brother yet it was concluded and signed And for the confirmation thereof the bishop of Sarragossa and Berenger Puchuert went to Rome Some doubt whether the full conclusion thereof were made during the life of King D. Alphonso or at the entrance of the King D. Iames for D. Alphonso died about this treaty as hee made preparation to marry the daughter of Edward King of England called Leonara yet it is likely this peace was made in the life time of King D. Alphonso yea some Authors affirme that
deliuer the fort hee would cut his sonnes throat wherevnto D. Alphonso answered Act of great constancy of D. Alphonso Perez de Guzman that the towne was the Kings who had giuen it him to keepe and that it was his duety to defend it as for his sonne hee might doe what hee pleased adding moreouer that to let him vnderstand that he ment not to preferre the loue of his house before that of his Prince and the crowne of Castille hee would rather giue a knife if hee needed one and at the same instant threw him his sword from the walles and so retired to his lodging The Infant Don Iohn incensed at this disdainefull answere presently caused this poore Innocents head to bee cut off Cruelty of D. 〈…〉 at which spectacle the souldiers which were vpon the walles gaue a great shout the which was heard by Don Alphonso Perez beeing at the table with his wire whereat beeing mooued hee tooke his armes and commaunded them to follow him Beeing come to the place where they had made this noyse hee beganne to incourrage the souldiers saying that hee was there to succour them if they were prest thinking it was some assault which the enemie gaue vnto the towne but the souldiers tould him that no man prest them and reported vnto him the cruelty which they had seene executed vpon his onely sonne If it bee no other thing sayd Don Alphonso bee carefull of your gard and so returned without any outward shew of alteration and without speaking any thing to his wife hee sat downe at the table with her This is honoured amongst the Spaniards for one of the most generous acts in this house of Guzman that hath beene seene in Spaine The Moores and their captaine Don Iohn seeing that they had to deale with resolute men raysed their siege and returned into Affrike Heerevpon the Miralmumin deliuered vp Algezire to the King of Granado for that the entertayning of so great a garrison was both chargeable and preiudiciall vnto him Thus the Kings of Maroc were dispossessed of all they held on this side the sea Soone after there arriued in Spaine the Infant Don Henry sonne to the King Don Fernand the third and vncle to this King D. Sancho beeing freed from a long imprisonment with the French at Naples Hee was well receiued and did accompany the King into Biscay whereas D. Diego Lepes Diaz being come out of Arragon had caused some â—oubles the which were pacefied by the Kings presence The country did then belong vnto D. Maria Lope de Haro wife vnto the Infant D. Iohn who was banished out of Castille The King being returned to Vailledolit and from thence to Alcala de Henares he fell sicke which made him to dispose of the affaires of his realme hee left Don Fernand his sonne and successor vnder the gouernment of the Queene Donna Maria to whom hee would haue all the Noblemen which held the chiefe dignities and others which had charges within the realme Death of the King D. Sancho sweare wherevnto hauing obeyed in his presence he caused himselfe to be carried to Madrid and from thence to Toledo where hee died in the yeere of our Lord 1295. An. 1295. hauing raigned eleuen yeeres and was buried in the great church of that city Whilest these things past in Castille Nauarre the realme of Nauarre was gouerned in the name of King Philip and of the widowe D. Iane by a French Knight called Hughe of Conâ—â—ans after the accustomed manner notwithstanding the great Estates of the Realme gouernments and other charges were for the most part giuen to the Nauarrois all which were entertained with the Kings money and then they made their accompts by Liures Solz and Deniers after the manner of France Aboue al things the fronters towards Arragon were carefully garded in which country in the latter wars they had made a great breach and taken many places which they held by the treatie of Tarascon or at the least in making a peace there was no mention made of yeelding them vp Diego Sanches de Garriz beeing Merino or Prouost of Pampelone the towne was set on fire in the night by Symon of Ardaiz Michel of Alçanegui and Garci-Sanches men of base condition desirous to do ill wherewith many houses were burnt these men beeing taken were hanged the Gouernor did fortifie many places and houses within the realm especially vpon the fronters and caused the English to dislodge out of the country about the yeare 1295. by reason of the ciuill warres betwixt the kings of France and England vnto that time continued the League betwixt France Nauarra and Castile which was vnto the decease of the king D. Sancho but then by reason of the factions which were reuiued betwixt his children and them of Cerdes al leagues were broken D. Iames the 2. of that name 11. king of Arragon 12 IN Arragon presenly after the death of King D. Alphonso Arragon D. Pero his brother assembled the Noblemen and Deputies of the Townes at Sarragossa to consult least the Realme should receiue some preiudice during the absence of the King Don Iames his elder brother thither came Don Symon of Vrrea Bernard William Entenza Pedro Cornes Philippes Fernandes de Castro Athon de Fosses Iohn Ximenes of Vrrea Sancho Antillas Artal and Blasco of Alagon breethren Lope Ference Pedro Martines Roderigo Ximenes de Luna Gombadd Entenza and others The king beeing arriued at Sarragossa hee was there receiued and crowned hauing sworne and promised the obseruation of the rights and priuiledges of the Country protesting that he tooke possession of his fathers kingdome belonging vnto him by right as the elder and not as an increase by reason of his brothers death the which he declared to the end he might keepe his interest to the Realme of Sicile against his brother Don Frederick who murmured that the intention of the deceased king was to leaue him this Iland for his portion being discontented at the peace concluded with Charles king of Naples and the French the which D. Peace confirmed betwixt the French Arragonois Iames desired might take place confirming it as soone as he came to the crowne seeking by all means to haue peace with the French but especially with the Sea of Rome held at that time by Boniface the 8. who then did much fauour he French king 13 By the meanes of Pope Boniface the eight a finall accord was made about the coming of Don Iames to the Crowne of Arragon with Charles king of Naples the King Don Iames promising to deliuer his children who were detayned in Cattelogne for Hostages and moreouer to marry one of his daughters called Blanche and to quit him the Realme of Sicile which was but a charge or losse to Arragon The Pope and king Charles for their parts promised to procure Charles of Vallois to relinquish the right which hee might pretend in Cattelogne by the Inuestiture made vnto him by Pope Martin
the 4. for the accomplishing of which accord King Charles stayed some time in France and also by Commission from the same Pope to mediate a peace betwixt France and England Frederick of Arragon seazeth vpon Sâ—cile but returning into Italy and thinking to haue free possession of Italy hee found that Don Fredericke brother to the king Don Iames of Arragon had seazed thereon by reason whereof there began a more violent warre then before The Pope hauing cited the two breethren of Arragon Don Iames came to Rome and purged himselfe by oath that he was ignorant of his brothers enterprise offering to king Charles who was present ayde to recouer the Iland whereupon they continued friends Thither also came queene Constance widow to Don Pedro and Roger de Loria the Admirall who were much honored by king Charles intertayning Roger into his seruice 14 The king D. Iames was made Standard-bearer of the Church by the Pope Robert sonne to K. Charles put to rout by the Sicilians who moreouer did inuest him in the Ilands of Corsica and Sardinia which were held by the Pisans and Geneuois vpon condition that he should conquer them by armes at his own charge and a certaine rent which some say was two thousand markes of siluer to the Church of Rome with other burthensome conditions According to the offer which the king of Arragon had made vnto king Charles he gaue him thirty gallies with the which hauing ioyned his fleet of forty gallies whereof Roger de Loria was Admirall they sayled all towards Sicile and hauing incountred D. Frederick with 60. gallies commanded by Frederick d' Oria a Geneuois D. Fred cricke put to route by the French they gaue them battell put them to route took 22. gallies and about 6000. prisoners and if the Cattelans who tooke part with Charles had not made way to giue D. Frederick meanes to escape he had beene also taken Roger de Loria was depriued of his goods in the Iland of Sicile and condemned as guilty of high treason Don Frederick saued himselfe in Cattelogne where he did somewhat repaire his forces and then returned to Messina There hee found that the Sicilians had had their reuenge vpon the French for they had fought with them and taken Iohn de Loria nephew to Roger with sixteene gallies and had cut off his head as a rebell which caused Roger to shew himselfe cruell vnto his prisoners Afterwards king Charles hauing sent Robert his third sonne with commission into the Iland and hauing taken Cattanea as he resolued to go and meet with a fleete of 60. Robert sonne to King Charles put to rout by the Sicilans Gallies which Philip Prince of Tarentum his brother did leade the Sicilians vnderstanding that Roberts gallies were in the port of Cattanea vnmanned went and assayled them tooke some and disperst the rest in the view of Philip against whom hauing directed their prowes they also gaue battel to his 60. gallies whom they put to route tooke him prisonser and carried him to Palermo wherfore Robert their king after these two routes thinking that he should not be safe in Sicile abandoned Cattanea and returned to Naples Whilest these contended for Sicile the King D. Iames did quietly enioy his Estates of Arragon hauing in the yeare 1295. made a new league with the Kings of France Portugal and Granado against the new King of Castile in fauour of D. Alphonso de la Cerde the titularie king of that Realme D. Fernand or Ferdinand the 4. of that name 12. king of Castile 33. of Leon. 15 IT is a scourge greatly to be feared Castile with the which God beeing displeased doth punish nations when he giues them children for Princes and women for Gouernors for the young age and weake sexe beeing alwaies little respected and these instruments easie to gouerne by flatterers and to be terrified by the violent wee haue alwaies seene in such raignes Maiestie in contempt Iustice troden vnder foot the people opprest the good recoyled Truth banished and the Country in prey to their neighbors D. Fernand of Castile being a child the yeare 1295. when his father D. Sancho dyed the gouernment of him and of his Realme by the will of the deceased King should remaine in the hands of the Queene D. Mary his mother A little before D. Henry his great vncle was come into Spaine who hauing beene chased out of the country for his turbulent spirit during the raigne of Don Fernand the third had runne through many countries both Christians and Infidels and tryed diuers conditions so as after many yeares he brought backe into Spaine the same qualities which had expelled him yea far worse by whose aduice the Queene was forced to gouerne her selfe so as in effect he was Regent himselfe which the Earle D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara and his brother D. Nugno Gonçales did enuie Besides the Noblemen who during the life of the deceased king were out of the Realme hoping in this new raigne to be restored through the fauour of their partisans and friends were now returned D. Alphonso de la 〈◊〉 and D Iohn of Castile contâ—nd for the realme which did not a little trouble the Queene mother who for these considerations was forced to giue D. Henry great authority against her will D. Diego Lope Diaz de Haro had vsurped the authoritie in the ancient patrimonie of his house of Biscay and there were newes that the Infant D. Iohn came out of Affricke to contend for the kingdome Besides that on the other side D. Alphonso de la Cerde fauoured by the forces of Arragon France and Nauarre carried himselfe openly or king of Castile Notwithstanding all these crosses and dangers this Princesse who was of a great courage caused Don Fernand her sonne to be proclaimed and crowned King of Castile Leon and other lands depending in the city of Toledo writing vnto the Nobleman and Prouinces to acknowledge and receiue him and to the end they should doe it the more willingly she did release them of a tribute called Sica which the deceased king beeing prest with great necessittie had imposed In the beginning no man refused it but the Noblemen mentioned bread such a confusion as she had almost sunke vnder the burthen D. Henry to settle his authoritie of Regent Troubles â—aised D. Henry which he sayd did belong vnto him stirred vp the townes of Casile to open rebellion so as the Queene mother and her sonne being come toVailledolit where she had called an assembly of the Estates they shut the gates against them and caused them to stay without vntill night neither would they then suffer such as had accompanied them to enter but onely she her sonne their Officers and houshold seuants Don Henry came thither who hauing scarce saluted the Queene he began to perswade her to end this dangerous warre and to disperse the conspiracie of so many Princes against her and her sonne by her marriage with
stil roades and spoyling one of an other so as the Arragonois were forced to keepe great garrisons in those parts whereof the King of Arragon complayned to King Charles who commanded still that they should liue like neighbours and friends but he was not obeyed In the yeere of our Lord 1328. King Charles died at Bois de Vincennes haing raigned seuen yeeres and some daies leauing Queene Ieanne his wife with child who was deliuered of a daughter called Belanche married afterwards to Philip Duke of Orleance hee was buried at Saint Denis in France After the death of this King there were great quarrels and diuisions both in France and Nauarre In France for that during the Queenes being with child Edward King of England sonne to Isabel of France sister to the deceased King maintained that the Gouernment did belong to him One the other side Philip sonne to Charles Earle of Valois cousin germaine to the three last Kings said that the regency did belong to him as next heire to the crowne of France which did not belong but to males descended of males and was regent The Queene beeing deliuered at Bois de Vincennes of a daughter Philip of Regent was proclaymed King against the pretensions of Edward King of England who was put by vnder collour of the Salique law Herevpon followed great and continuall warres which had in a manner ruined France if God had not releeued it These contended a doubtfull title which belonged to neither of them if the crowne had fallne to the femal for Ieanne daughter to King Lewis Hutin did precede them al. 2 The death of King Charles beeing knowne in Nauarre this nation which was accustomed to liue licentiously for that they had not a long time seene the face of their Kings thought now they had gotten liberty to doe what they pleased so as they beganne to mutine and to raise seditions in all the townes of the realme In the end they discharged their choller vpon the Iewes who were dispersed throughout the townes in great numbers and very odious to the Christians as well by reason of the diuesity of religion Mâ—ssaker of Iewes in Nauarre as for their excessiue vsury whereby they did exhaust al their substance wherefore they beganne to spoile them in all places as enemies at Estella Viana Funes Marzilla and many other places with so great cruelty and greedinesse to get as it is sayd they slue aboue tenne thousand persons of that sect men women and little children To redresse which excesse and to take away the cause the Estates of Nauarre assembled at Puenta la Reyna to resolue without any respect to whom the realme of Nauarre belonged whether to Edward King of England or to D. Ieanne Countesse of Eureux The Estates were referred to Pampelone the chiefe towne of the Realme whereas their opinions were diuers many holding that King Edward should haue the Realme of Nauarre as grandchild borne of the daughter to Queene Ieanne daughter to King Henry rather then the Countesse of Eureux in regard of the sex others and with more reason held for the Countesse who was in the same degree but daughter to a sonne and heire to Queene Ieanne and peruailed drawing the rest to their opinion 3 Thus was Ieanne Countesse of Eureux declared the true and lawfull Queene of Nauarre D. Ieanne Queene of Nauarre in the yeere of our Lord 1328. the realme hauing beene vacant about foure monthes And vntill that she and Cont Philip her husband should come and take possession of the Realm An. 1328. they declared Regent and Viceroy D. Iohn Corboran of Leer Standard-bearer of the realme and Iohn Martines of Medrano Philip the third of that name the nine and twentith King of Nauarre PHilip Earle of Eureux sonne to Lewis of France who was sonne to Philip the third sonne to the King Saint Lewis is counted by vs for the nine and twentith King of Nauarre the third of that name and was surnamed the noble As soone as the Election was made by the Estates of Nauar they sent Ambassadors to Ph. of Valois the French King to let him vnderstand the reasons that the King elected had vnto the realme which had mooued the Estates to make this election and by the same Ambassadors they aduertised Philip of Eureux and Ieanne his wife thereof sommoning them to come and take possession of the realme and to gouerne it The French King did no way hinder it wherefore the Kings of Nauarre elect prepared for their voiage and arriued there about the beginning of the yeere of our Lord 1329. An. 1329. hauing not seene a King in their country of a long time The Prelats Knights and wise men of the realme before their comming had set downe in writing the conditions wherevnto they would receiue them in the succession of the realme the which before the solemnities of the coronation and oth they presented vnto Philip and to Ieanne his wife the which they yeelded willingly vnto The Estate beeing assembled at Pampelone these conditions were sworne by them whereof the principal Articles were 1 First to the Estates to maintaine and keepe the rights Articles sworn by the Kings of Nauarre lawes customes liberties and preuiledges of the Realme both written and not written and whereof they were in possession to them and their successors for euer and not to diminish but rather augment them 2 That they should disanull all that had beene done to the preiudice thereof by the King their Predecessours and by their Ministers without delay notwithstanding any let 3 That for the terme of twelue yeeres to come they should not coine any money but such as was then currant within the Realme and that during their liues they should not conine aboue one sort of new money and that they should distribute part of the reuenues profits and commodities of the realme vnto the subiects 4 That they should not receiue into their seruice aboue foure strangers but should imploy them of the country 5 That the forts and garrisons of the realme should be giuen to gentlemen borne and dwelling in the Country and not to any stranger who should doe homage to the Queene and promise for to hold them for her and for the lawfull heire of the countrie 6 That they should not exchange nor ingage the realme for any other Estat whatsoeuer 7 That they should not sell nor ingage any of reuenues of the crowne neither should make any law nor statute against the realme nor against them that should lawfully succeed therein 8 That to the first sonne which God should giue them comming to the age of twenty yeeres they should leaue the Kingdome free and without factions vpon condition that the Estates should pay vnto them for their expences a hundred thousand Sanchets which was a peece of gold then currant or in other French money equiualent 9 That if God gaue them no children in that case they should leaue the realme after
of the towne he went abord a gally and houered along the coast and by the gulph finding the country very pleasant wherefore hee grew more desirous to beseege that fort and being returned to Seuile and giuen order for all things necessarie for such an enterprise he came and inuested it both by sea and land in the month of August 1342. hauing not yet all his forces together An. 1342. but onely 4000. foot and 2600. horse with his sea army of Castile and Arragon In Algezire they made accompt that there were at the least 800. horse and 12000. foote Moores all archers and Crosse-bow men who did much annoy the Christians by their continuall sallies and skirmishes but assoone as the king of Castile had taken a fort called Carthagena lying betwixt Algezire and Gibraltar they presented themselues more warily A Moore taken in this castell beeing brought vnto the king to discouer the state of the towne was so transported with a desperate furie as had not his Guard beene and others that were neere vnto the Kings person he had slaine him Matters standing on these tearmes the king of Arragon reuoked his army for that he had need thereof against the king of Maiorca the which did somewhat incomodate the seege and at the same time the king had another cause of griefe for the death of D. Alphonso Melendez de Guzman master of S. Iames in whose place D. Frederic the kings base sonne was chosen in the campe There arriued daily at the campe great numbers of men from diuers forrain countries to serue against the Infidels by reason whereof and fore-seeing that this seege would bee difficult and long King D. Alphonso intreated the Christian Princes of France and Portugal and the Pope himselfe to lend him mony The French king assisted him with 50000. Crownes which were made ouer to Genoa Whilst they lye before Algezire Ioseph King of Granado hauing gathered together 6000. horse which he had in his country with 2000. Affricans being in garrison at Ronda hee ouer-ran the country as far as Eccia where hauing spoyled all he came to Palma which he entred without any great difficulty putting all the Christians hee found in it to the sword then packing vppe his baggage hee returned with all speed to Granado fearing to be charged by the Garrisons and Commons there-abouts who began to make a head There was a More with one eye taken in the camp who came from Castellar and was sent to kill the King of Castile as hee himselfe confessed for the which he was executed This yeare about Nouember there arriued ten gallies sent by the king of Arragon and commanded by Mathew Mercier of Valence the like number came from Portugal and ioyned with the army but within three weekes they returned and to man knew the reason yet the seege was not stayed nor the batterie discontinued before Algezire Inigo Lopes of Ozorco who had charge of the Engines vsing great diligence This was one of the longest seeges we read of in Spaine An. 1343. without any intermission of Winter or other season The yeare 1343. beeing come the king of Granado entred againe into Andalusia hee recouered and razed the Catle of Benamexir and spoyled the Towne of Estepa but hee could not stay there for that the Castle held good and yet during all these incursions this Moorish king did sollicite King Don Alphonso to come to some truce offering the like conditions whereunto he and his Predecessors had beene formerly bound but for that he would not leaue the league and friendship of the King of Maroc the King of Castile would not hearken to any treatie although hee vnderstood that king Alboacen was a Ceuta and that he made great preparation to come and raise the seege of Algezire wherein he was stayed by the iealousie hee had of his sonne Alderramen least hee should make himselfe King of Maroc in his absence whose head hee was in the end forced to cut off hauing to that end sent Hâ—scar his Alguazil or Prouost to Maroc who by promises and good words lulled this sonne asleepe being impatient in his ambition and so executed his charge The Moores of Ronda and Malaga beeing two thousand horse and as many foot came running towards Eccia not knowing that the king had sent a great troupe of horse into those marches to hinder their courses yet they forraged the countrie and tooke their way home-wards but Fernand Gonçales of Aguilar cut off their passage in the right at a riuer called de las Yeguas and charged them so furiously at the breake of day as notwithstanding any resistance they abandoned their prey and were put to route leauing aboue sixe hundred of their men slaine and taken and three hundred horse which the Christians caried away There were a good number of horse past alreadie out of Affricke so as the king of Granado ioyning them to the forces of his countrie hee might put an arny to field able to present battell to them that were at the seege before Algezire their forces being then some-what diuided for that king Don Alphonso had as we haue sayd sent a good part of his horse-men towards Eccia Carmona Marchena Vtrera Aguilar and other places but beeing either fearefull by reason of former losses or he expected greater succours from Affricke hee deferred it very happily for the king of Castile and beganne to practise a truce whereunto King Don Alphonso made shew to incline protracting the time vntill the comming of his horse whome hee had sent for with all speed vnto the campe the which beeing come there were so many difficulties propounded by him as nothing was concluded The King of Maroc being vpon the Affricke shoare with a great army hee sollicited him of Granado to giue battaile offering to send him part of his troupes if he were not of sufficient strength The King of Granado excused himselfe for that both their forces vnited together were not able to resist the fury of the Christians before Tariffe wherfore he aduised intreated him to passe in person and to bring with him all the forces he had but there was no meanes to perswade the king of Maroc to passe the streight so as the seege continued where there daily arriued Princes and Knights from France England other places there is speciall mention made of a Duke of Lancaster and an Earle of Salisbury English men of Gaston Earle of Foix and his brother Roger Regnaud whom some call Bernard Vicount of Castelbon and especially of Philip King of Nauarre whose history we haue need to returne vnto 22 This Prince hauing his residence for the most part in France Nauarre employing himself vertuously for the defence of that realm against the English who eontended for it against Philip of Valois then raigning his country of Nauar being gouerned in the meane time by Lieutenants or Viceroys French-men whereof wee haue named some And in these times mention is made of one Regnaud
gaue to Don Bernardin of Cabrera son to Don Bernard After his returne into Spaine the treatie of peace betwixt him and the Common-weale of Genoua was againe debated before the Pope by the Ambassadours of both parties but all came to nothing wherefore the tumults increasing in Sardynia and Mathew D'Oria hauing forced the castell of Oria the king sent D. Gilbert Chintilla thither with what forces he could and entred into a cruell war against Castile in the yeare 1356. the cause whereof was as followeth 7 Don Pedro king of Castile beeing at some peace with his subiects and soiourning in the cittie of Seuile he went one day to Saint Lucar of Barameda Castile and Arragon to see the fishing of Thuns which is very plentifull in those parts where it happened that as the army of Arragon consisting of ten gallies and some other vessels commanded by Francis Perillos past along that Coast to go into France in fauour of King Iohn against the English they met with two ships of Genoa laden with oyles which the gallies had poursued and taken in the port of Saint Lucar whereuppon the king of Castile who was vppon the place gaue the Admirall of Arragon to vnderstand that that prize was an injurie done vnto him and therfore he shold restore the ships with their ladings and furniture wherof the Admirall Perillos made no accompt saying that they were shippes belonging to the enemies of his king and the Arragon Authors say that Perillos entred euen into the mouth of Guadalquibir and their made prey of all he found whereat the king of Castile beeing moued he caused all the Cattelan shippes and Merchants to bee arrested within his Realme and seazed vppon all their goods and merchandise And as he was cholericke and furious not respecting peace truce league nor allyance whatsoeuer hee sent to denounce warre against the Arragonois and began to put it in execution Notwithstanding that he offered to recompence vnto the Merchants whome his Admirall had spoyled and to make all other honest satisfactions accustomed betwixt Prince and Prince All this preuayled not for about the end of the yeare 1356. hee sent troups of horse and foote to spoyle the territories of Valence An. 1356. towards Murcia and also of Molina thrust on by some about him who were desirous of stirres thinking to assure and increase their Estates by the meanes of forraine warres so as the king of Arragon found himselfe suddenly engaged in a dangerous warre against a mighty enemy to preuent the which hee drew vnto him Lewis brother to the King of Nauarre Gouernour of that Countrie and had from thence such succours as the Estate of their affaires could well beare wherein Lewis shewed himselfe so discreet and wise as the King of Castile held him a neuer betwixt both parties Moreouer he called vnto him out of France Henry Earle of Transtamara base brother to the king of Castile and much hated by him who made himselfe Vassall to the Crown of Arragon and had from the King the lands of Villegrasse Montblanc and others in Cattelogne Arragon and Valence doing fealtie and homage yea in a manner all that had beene held by Donna Leonora the Queene Dowager and her children Don Fernand and Don Iohn of Arragon and was made Commander of the men of warre for the defence of the frontiers against Castile which made the king of Castile to come into Arragon in person with greater forces and to make warre with all violence and extremity where hee tooke Bordalua and Embite and so prest Tarassone with the force of armes as hee forced the Inhabitants to surrender and yeeld the place without opposition vppon condition that they might retire to Tudele a towne of Nauarre Besides this he tooke Alcala of Firuela Verrejon and the castell of los Fajos hauing in his arâ—â—ie nine thousand horse span and a great number of foote against the which forces the Arragonois durst not present themselues wherefore he marched as farre as hee pleased and then returned to Tarassone There by the meanes and industrie of Cardinall William the Popes Legate there was a truce concluded for a yeare whereuppon he took his way towards Seuile Beeing yet at Tarassone he had newes that Don Iohn de la Cerde and D. Aluar Perez of Guzman were reuolted from him and had taken the party of Arragon and that at that instant they had beene charged and defeated by his men in Andalusia and Don Iohn de la Cerde taken D. Iohn de la Cerde slaine by the 〈◊〉 Commandement whom he commanded to bee slaine before his arriuall then being come to Seuile he spent the rest of the yeare to prepare in armie at sea for the future warre for his intent was not to conclude a peace neither would he yeeld the cittie of Tarassone into the Legats hands according to the capitulations nor performe any part of that which had beene treated notwithstanding that the king of Arragon had performed all on his part whereuppon the Leagate beeing at Tudele in Saint Maries church he propounded a sentence of Excommunication against Don Pedro King of Castile and did interdict his Realme in the presence of the Bishops of Cominges and Tarrassone and the Ambassadors of Castile and Arragon the which put the king of Castile into a greater furie The Legate beeing at Huesca published the Decree and Censure against the King of Castile and his Realme by the which besides that which hath beene spoken he was condemned in hundred Markes of siluer to the Sea of Rome and defence made to Lewis brother to the king of Nauarre to the kings of England and Portugall to all Christian Princes yea and to those that did in any sort belong by consanguinitie to this excommunicated king not to conuerse with him nor to giue him ayde nor succours Then was the Infant Don Fernand of Arragon perswaded by some Noblemen of Arragon to meete with Don Pedro king of Arragon his brother in a valley couered with trees where they had a long and friendly discourse so as the Infant returned full of promises and hopes The Captaine of Tarassone for the king of Castile called Gonçales Lusio was also drawne by the perswasions of Suero Garcia of Toledo who was fled into Arragon sonne to Garcia Suero to yeeld vp that place to the King of Arragon vppon promise of fortie thousand Florins the which he did soone after execute And for that the effects of the King of Castiles bad inclination appeared daily there was a League made betwixt the King of Maroc and hee of Arragon to the preiudice of Castile and Don Tello of Castile and the Earle of Luna entred with an armie towards Soria where they spoiled the Countrie Thus these two Kings Don Pedro King of Castile and Don Pedro king of Arragon wilfull cholericke and madde sell againe into a cruell and pernitious warre to the inestimable prejudice of their subiects and shame and dishonor to the
a hundred markes of siluer into plate to giue for new yeeres guifts he augmented the wages and pensions of the gentlemen of his house and other seruants hee honoured the Nobility that liued wel and loued vertue whereof he gaue good testimony when as hee made his good seruant D. Iohn Alphonso Tello Earle of Barcellos with such pompe as the like hath not been seene in Portugal in any age for he had that night from the Monastery of Saint Dominike which was in the place del Rusio vnto the place called Limonero whereas the Kings palace stood Pompe at the Iussiâ—â—tten of the Earle of Barcellos fiue thousand men holding fiue thousand torches by the light whereof they might see many tables couered with bread meat and wine whereas euery man might eate and drinke that list And the King himselfe laying aside his royal ranke and grauity led daunces through the city and by his example the people both of the city and strangers which came thether by water shewed al signes of ioy to honour this new Earle They say that this King taking delight to heare a siluer trumpet sound would then haue a desire to daunce and oftentimes when he could the sleepe he would goe out of his palace in the night and haue daunces in the towne whether his subiects came willingly and did practise it much for the loue of him This King hauing held the Realme some space hee would make a publike declaration in a great assembly of Noblemen what Donna Agnes of Castro had beene vnto him and produced D. Gil Bishop of Guardia and Stephen Louat Maister of his Wardrop for witnesses of their promises of marriage who being publikely examined did sweare that D. Agnes had beene lawful wife to D. Pedro then Infant of Portugal dispensations were shewed which D. Pedro had obtained for affinity or other lets which might hinder this marriage whereof a Register was kept in the publike acts Declaration of the secret marriâ—â—e betwixt the King D. 〈◊〉 D. Agnes of Castâ—o and it was ordained that the children borne of this Lady should bee called Infants of Portugal her body or boanes were transported from Coimbra where they had beene buried to the Monastery of Alcouaça with royal pompe laied in a rich tomble of white marbe whereon her Image was set carrying a crowne like a Queene 11 Such was the Estate of Portugal Nauarre about the time of the warres betwixt the Kings of Castile and Arragon and whilest that D. Charles King of Nauarre was held prisoner in France by the Daulphin his brother in law in safe keeping yet hee found meanes to escape by the helpe of his brother Philip and of Iohn Pinguignac Gouernor of Arthois with other Frenchmen beeing accompanied by D. Roderike of Vrriz D. Corbaran of Leet D. Charles of Artieda D. Fernando of Ayana and by the Baron of Garro who drew him out of the castle of Aleux in Palueil where hee had beene prisoner eighteene monthes which place they scaled by night and slue the captaine and gard This act was much commended especially in Nauarre and in memory of this good seruice done vnto the King the names of those Knights were registred in the chamber of accounts for the Realme of Nauarre What past afterwards betwixt the Daulphin and the King of Nauarre in France I leaue it to the French History to the which it doth properly belong After the returne of Iohn the French King from prison in England Charles King of Nauarre beeing reconciled to him and to the Daulphin his sonne hee went into his Realme of Nauarre hauing had by his wife Queene Ieanne one sonne in the towne of Mante who was also called Charles and succeeded him in the Realme 12 In the meane time the warre continued betwixt Castile and Arragon Arragon and Castile and moreouer the King of Castile as if he would scorne all the world and shew himselfe an enemy to all he encountred had broken with the Venetians and taken one of their ships when as he was before Barcelona with his sea army and not content herewith hee had appointed twenty gallies to gard the Straight and to take twelue other Venetian ships The King of Castile spâ—â—â—s the Venetians at sea in their returne which had past into Flanders but hee was deceiued for the ships comming in consort with a good gale and helpt by the floud they past almost vndescouered Soone after the King had newes that his men had beene defeated neere vnto Moncayo in the fields of Arauiana by the Arragonois where as in old time the seuen sonnes of Lara had beene slaine being led by D. Henry and D. Tello of Castile brethren D. Pedro of Luna D. Iohn Martines of Luna and D. Iohn Fernandes of Heredia who being accompanied with eight hundred horse Arragonois Castillans defeated defeated one thousand and two hundred Castillans In this encounter died D. Iohn Fernandes of Hinestroça gouernor of that frontier for the King of Castile vncle to Donna Maria of Padilla D. Fernand Garces Duzio D. Pedro Ruis Osorio Gomes Suares of Figueroa great Commander of Saint Iames and there were taken prisoners D. Inigo Lopes Orosco D. Fernand Ruis of Villaloba D. Iohn Gomes of Bahabou D. Hurtado Diaz of Mendoça and D. Diego Sancho Porras all renowned Knights of Castile whereat the King was much moued but his griefe was moderated by a new sonne which Donna Maria of Padilla brought him in the yeere of our Lord 1360. who was named D. Alphonso by reason whereof he came presently to Tordesillas Being afterwards returned to Seuile he caused D. Garci Aluares of Toledo to be created maister of Saint Iames a Knight which had done him great seruices both in the warre against Arragon and in the seditions of Castille to whom besides this dignity hee gaue the office of Majordomo D. Pedro murthers two other of his brethren or high Steward to his sonne D. Alphonso This yeere continuing his cruelties he caused two other of his brethren to be slaine sonnes to D. Leonora of Guzman D. Iohn and D. Pedro hauing kept them long prisoners in the towne of Caâ—â—mona and they say that hee dispatched them for that hee doubted they would bee no more faithful nor obedient vnto him then their other three brethren D. Iohn was scarce thirteene yeeres old and D. Pedro but foureteene The victorie which the Arragonois had gotten vnder the conduct of D. Henry Earle of Transtamara made the King of Castille more tractable in the negotiation of a peace wherein Cardinal Guy of Bologne the Popes Legat laboured who in the end drew the Deputies of these two Kings to meet in the city of Tudelo in the realme of Nauarre wherewith King Charles was very well satisfied Thether came for the King of Castile Guttieres Fernandes of Toledo and for the King of Arragon D. Bernard of Cabrera chiefe councellor of State and Admiral of Arragon who together with the Legat did conferre and
the King D. Pedro else it would be dangerous that being in his power he would doe him some affront being rash cruel and without respect besides the country of Nauarre being then vnfurnished and the forces of Castile round about them it was to be feared that if he seemed vnwilling to doe that which he required with his detention he would cause his men to ouerrunne his country to the great preiudice both of himselfe and the Nauarrois his subiects He beleeued them and made answer to the King of Castile that both himselfe and his meanes were at his commandment prouided that he yeelded the like vnto him if he receiued any discommodity by making himselfe an enemy to the King of Arragon his brother in law The allyance of Castile which he so much sought to make vse thereof against the French brought him into this error that he made no difficulty to put himselfe into the hands of the most disloyall Prince liuing In the peace made betwixt Castile and Arragon Castille there had beene propounded that D. Pedro King of Castile should marry D. Ieanne second daughter to the King of Arragon for D. Constance the eldest had beene married to D. Frederic of Sicile but the Ambassador of Castile by his maisters commandment made a motion for the marriage betwixt D. Alphonso son to D. Maria of Padilla and D. Leonora the yongest daughter of Arragon the which was concluded vpoÌ„ condition that the king of Castile should cause his son D. Alphonso to be declared lawful heire of the Realmes of Castile Leon c. and that he should giue him presently the Siegneury of Molina with the towns of Almaçan and Medina Celi whereof D. Garci Aluares of Toledo maister of S. t Iames and his high Steward should be put in possession and that the pretended marriage betwixt the king and D. Maria of Padilla shold be proued by him to haue bin done after the decease of Queen Blanche the King of Arragon promising for himself and his successors that if after the decease of Don Pedro King of Castile there should be any question made vnto D. Alphonso his sonne in law touching the succession he should aide and assist him with all the forces of Arragon Don Pedro King of Castile to haue this declaration made and his sonne Alphonso acknowledged for lawful heire had called the Estates to Seuile and there the fact being propounded by him it was receiued allowed future obedience sworn vnto the Infant by the Estates as heire after his father consenting that Donna Maria of Padilla deceased should be called Queene and her daughters D. Beatrix D. Constance and Donna Izabella Infants of Castile but neither of the marriage nor of any thing thereon depending was there any accompt made after the interview of the kings of Nauarre and Castile at Soria but without all respect of accords promises or oathes assoon as these two kings were parted Peace broken by the Castâ—â—aâ— with Arragon he of Castile came with a great power into Arragon and tooke Ariça Ateça Terrer Mros Cerina and Alhama and layed seege to Calatajub the which he tooke and put to route many knights which came to succour it by reason whereof Aranda with other townes and castles yeelded Then hauing left Don Garci Aluares of Toledo Master of the knights of Saint Iames vppon the frontier he returned to Seuile On the other part the King of Nauarre because hee would not faile of his promise made at Soria sent to denounce warre against the king of Arragon his brother-in-law for that during his affaires and imprisonment in France he would not succor him VVar declare 〈◊〉 by the king 〈◊〉 Nauar against Arragon whereunto the king of Arragon offering to satisfie him with good reasons he would not heare any Hauing therefore assembled his forces he came to beseege the towne of Sos and tooke it then Saluaterra running by the vallies of the Pyrenees vnto the town of Iacca where as the king of Arragon had placed Peter of Pomar for Gouernor The king Don Charles being returned into his countrie he had soone after a supply of two thousand men at armes sent him out of Castile which he disposed with his Nauarrois vppon the frontiers of Arragon whereas they did spoyle burne and murther In the meane time the Infant D. Alphonso of Castile who should haue beene sonne-in-law to the king of Arragon dyed An. 1363. In the yeare 1363. the king of Castile doubting that the French would bee reuenged for the death of Queene Blanche of Bourbon whom he had caused to bee poysoned after that he had intreated her vnworthily many yeares seeing also a peace made betwixt them and the English he sent Ambassadors to Edward king of England and to the Prince of Wales his soone to demand their allyance and friendship the which they willingly granted The king of Arragon vnderstanding well that the warre which the king of Nauarre made against him was forced he sought by subtill meanes to diuide him from his allyance with Castile And knowing that king Charles had alwaies beene in quarrell with the French king for the Dutchie of Bourgogne and other lands he sent Don Iohn Fernandes of Heredia in ambassage to King Iohn who being come into Auignon and hauing had many conferences with the Lords of the French kings Councell he preuailed so much as they were content to referre all controuersies to the arbitrement of the king of Arragon his Master and to sixe Cardinals for which cause the kings of Nauarre and Arragon began from that time to haue secret intelligence one with another to the preiudice of Castile Notwithstanding the army of Castile returning into Arragon the king of Nauarre sent his brother Lewis with many Nauarrois and Gascons among others Don Martin Henriques of Lacarra Standard-bearer of the Realme and Captal of Buch vnto them Siege was layed to Tarraçone and the place taken in the which was Albert a Knight of S. Iohn Boria was also taken and Iohn Ximenes of S. Piren with other Knights which were within it the castle of Vaguena was burnt with the Captiane which defended it called Michel Barnabas whose sonne carrying the same name was for this cause made noble by the king of Arragon with all his posteritie by a decree made by the Body of the State Cariniena was also taken where as Don Pedro King of Castile vsed horrible cruelties vppon the inhabitants for those that he left aliue were afflicted with torments more grieuous then death of some he cut off the hands of othes the feete and of some the noses and eares Magallon and the Vicount of Isle which defended it Teruel castle Habib Ademus Villel and the towne of Segorue were also made subiect to the king of Castile Don Pedro Maca was taken in the castle of Segorue and Ximen Doriz at Xerica After which the K. of Castile tooke Mormedro Almenara Bugnol Macasta Benaguazil Alpuche with many other places and
lands and reuenues to Don Lewis brother to king Charles and to prouide him a wife and to giue fifty thousand florens to vngage certaine townes which king Charles had pawned to Gaston Phebus Earle of Foix his brother-in-law and to intertayne him a certaine number of men against any enemy whatsoeuer namely sixe hundred horse-men of the country of Nauarre if it were against Castile but if it were against France then to entertaine him a thousand and to ayde him at need with all his forces both by sea and land and moreouer he quit vnto him for euer and to remaine to the Crowne of Nauarre Saluatierra and the place called the Terme of Real For assurance of these things which were very honorable for the king of Nauarre he of Arragon promised to lay in deposito the towne of Iacca Vncastilla Sos Exea and Thermael which should be committed to the fidelitie of Raymond Allemand of Ceruillon a knight of Arragon who for this effect should be discharged of his oath of homage and vassailage which he ought vnto the king of Arragon and should sweare fealty to him of Nauarre to deliuer him the places put into his hands if the aboue-mentioned accord should be broken by the king of Arragon The king of Nauarre promised for his part to quit the allyance of the king of Castile and to make warre against him and his children and for his part he layed in pawne the towne and castle of Sanguesse Gallipienço Vxué Aybar Caseda Pitellas and Penna and moreouer the person of Arnaud Lord of Luse his Chamberlaine who was much fauoured by him which articles were sworne at Vncastillo in the presence of the Earles of Transtamara Ribagorça and others whome the Kings commanded to keepe this league secret It was not sufficient for these two Kings to fortifie themselues against the attempts of the king of Castile Diuision of the Realme of Castile before they had conqueredit for their safeties and defence but they would also diuide the Beares skin before they had taken him sharing the Realme of Castile in such sort as the king of Nauarre should haue the cittie of Burgos with all old Castile all the country of the mountaines of Oca vnto the limits of Nauarre and the Ocean sea comprehending therein the Prouinces of Guipuscoa Alan and Biscay and moreouer the townes of Soria and Agreda And for the king of Arragon were assigned the Realmes of Toledo and Murcia They did also conspire the death of Don Pedro king of Castile the king of Arragon offering to him of Nauarre 200000. florens and the proprietie of the townes and castles of Sos Vncastel Exea and Tiermas if he slue him or deliuered him prisoner vnto him and without it hee offered him presently the cittie of Iacca with the territorie and vallies The better to dissemble these practises they ordained that Don Lewis the king of Nauarres brother should make a roade into Arragon but he should suffer himselfe to bee taken prisoner by Don Alphonso Earle of Ribagorça the which was done but Lewis of Nauarre was soone deliuered and the king of Nauarre did so dissemble his intentions as the king of Castile could not discouer any thing This last desseigne was thus plotted betwixt the two kings without the priuitie of any man in regard of Don Henry Earle of Transtamara with whom the king of Arragon had other practises For Don Henry affecting openly the Realme of Castile vppon hope of the fauours which he attended from France promised vnto the king of Arragon that if he assisted him he would giue him to hold in Soueraigntie the sixth part of the lands hee should conquer by his ayde in Castile whereunto the king of Arragon gaue eare being alwaies vniust vnto his brother Don Fernand Marquis of Tortosa to whom the Realme of Castile did belong by right if Don Pedro the cruell died without lawfull heires These bargaines were not so secret but the Infant Don Fernand had some notice thereof for the which he was so transported and made such a stirre as the king of Arragon and the Earle of Transtamara resolued to dispatch him of which councell was Don Bernard of Cabrera the which was soone after executed for the Infant Don Fernand seeing that himselfe was no more secured in Arragon then in Castile Death of Don Fernand of Arragon and therefore desiring to retire himselfe into France the King of Arragon his brother found meanes to stay him and to kill him in the castle of Buriane in the territorie of Valence In the yere 1363. Iohn the French king died being returned into England An. 1363. for to deliuer the hostages which he had giuen not being able to enduce the States of the kingdom to accomplish the capitulations with the English Charles King of Nauarre hearing these newes hee made preparation to passe into France to which Realme Charles the fift his brother in-law had succeeded but this warre of Arragon had so intangled him as hee could not so as his affaires prospered not well on this side the Pyreneé mountaines In the yeare 1364. An. 1364. the two kings of Nauarre and Arragon renewed their league but with some alteration King of Nauar open enemy to the king of Castile the King of Nauarre hauing alreadie discouered himselfe an enemy to the king of Castile To this end they met at Sos where they agreed to continue this warre against Castile and that it should not be lawful for the one to make any peace or truce without the consent of the other That the king of Nauarre should make no accord with the French king but he of Arragon should be comprehended They gaue hostages one vnto another for assurance of their conuentions The king of Arragon gaue his sonne D. Martin and he of Nauarre a son of Lewis his brother and the children of Don Iohn Ramires of Areillan of Don Martin Henriques of the Lord of Grammont of Don Bertrand of Gueuara Fernand Gil of Asian Martin Martines of Oriz and of Michel Sanches of Vrsua These articles were sworne by the chiefe knights and townes of either part and for that the summes of mony promised to the king of Nauarre at the capitulation of Vncastello were much augmented it was sayd that the K. of Arragon shold deliuer him 50000. florens presently in Sos and for the rest he should haue deliuered him in pawne the citty of Iacca Sos Vncastello Tiermas and Exea Another priuat accord was made betwixt the king Don Charles and Don Henry of Transtamara in whose hands the hostages should remaine The king of Nauarre promised to enter in person into Castile and there to make warre and to be assured of Don Henry hee would haue in hostage for his part his daughter Donna Leonora who was afterwards Queene of Nauarre and a base sonne of his called Don Alphonso Henriques The Earle promised that if at any time he should get the realme of Castile he would suffer the King
Nauarre and Arragon began then to make many practises with the Kings of Portugal and England to dispossesse the King D. Henry of his new conquest in the which Carmona in Andalusia Zamore and Ciudad Roderigo in Castile with a good part of Galicia refused to obey him al the rest acknowledging him for King For Toledo as soone as D. Pedros death was knowne yeelded Seuile opened her gates the castle of Montiel was deliuered him where and in other places hee foūd great store of treasure iewels silks tapstries other rich mouables of the deceased king The townes of Logrogno Victoria Saluatierra of Alua and St. Cruz of Campeço were yeelded to the king of Nauar he of Arragon had seized on Molina Cagnet Requegna hauing corrupted Garcia of Vera and Aluar Ruis of Espejo captaines of these places D. Henry sought to make some accord with thē of Carmona demanding fridēship and offring a truce to the King of Granado Truce offred by the King D. Henry and refused by him the which the King of Castile had neuer done but he could nto effect it Mahumet the Old King of Granado answered that hee would be a friend to the King D. Pedro dead as hee had beene in his life time wherefore the King leauing good order vpon that frontier and appointing D. Gonçalo Mexia maister of the knights of Saint Iames Gouernor thereof with other Noblemen and Captaines he parted from Seuile to come to Toledo Then he caused a certaine coine to bee made called croysez of the value of a marauedis and an other kinde called rials Money currant in Castile of the value of foure marauidis Euery marauidis in those times being worth ten of the lesser at this daie The first that began to quarrel with him for the succession of the realme Portugal was D. Fernand King of Portugal who pretended to be lawful heire as Grandchild to D. Beatrix of Castile daughter to D. Sancho the Braue he was animated in this ambition by the Inhabitants of Zamore and Ciudad Roderigo frontier townes of Portugal Zamore and Ciudad Roderigo contrary to the King D. Henry who would not acknowledge D. Henry but called in D. Fernand to raigne ouer them as it seemed all the country of Galicia had the like intent the towne of Corunna commonly called the Groine hauing voluntarily subiected it selfe to the king of Portugal To preuent which inconueniences the king D. Henry marched with a great army towards Zamore to beseege it but finding it strong and wel manned he past on into Galicia D. Fernand finding himselfe inferior both in number of men in valour and in experience of warre vnto D. Henry would not attend him but imbarked and returned into his country by sea leauing a good garrison in the Groine 〈…〉 The King D. Henry accompanied by Bertrand of Guesclin entred into Portugal betwixt the riuers of Duero and Minio where he tooke Braga and Bragança and ouerrun al that country in view of the enemies who durst not present themselues in battaile and had done worse if he had not beene called backe by the newes which he receiued of the Moores attempts and of the taking of Algezire by the King of Granado who hauing intelligence with the King of Portugal had beseeged taken and razed this place euen vnto the ground in hattred of the great losses which the Moores his predecessors and their confederats had receiued by reason thereof Moores take Algezire At that time there raigned at Fez in Affrike and in Algarue or the plaines of Affrike a prince of the race of the Merins called Abayfer Abdelaziz to whom the Kings of Arragon and Granado hauing conspired against D. Henry sent their Ambassadors An. 1370. in the yeere 1370. to treat a peace and league with him the which they did for fiue yeeres and in the mean time the King of Granado ceased no to annoy the contry of Andalusia and to doe all the spoile he could giuing it out that it was in fauor and aide of D. Pedros children who were in Carmona well manned and fortefied The King D. Henry went to field against this Moore Castille who in passing attempted Ciudad Roderigo but he could not take it Being come to Medina del Campo where the Estates were assembled he was assisted with great summes of money wherewith hee contented strangers which had serued him and withal hee receiued for the ransome of D. Iames of Majorca who had beene taken in the castle of Burgos 70000. ducats paied by Queene Ieanne of Naples his wife They hold that Bertrand of Guesclin and others receiued there aboue sixe score thousand doublons besides the townes and places which hee gaue them as to Guesclin the townes of Soria Almaçan Ariença Montague and Seron and moreouer the Siegneury of Molina which the King of Arragon held that hee might breed a iarre betwixt them There Bertrand of Guesclin tooke his leaue and returned into France where he was made Constable and managed the warre against the English The King D. Henry being come into Andalusia hee was to arme himselfe against the Moores against them of Carmona against the gallies of Portugal who did trouble that coast stoping the mouth to the riuer of Guadalquibir so as the towne of Seuile was much anoied The King was nothing well prouided of gallies ships of warre yet he gaue such order as in a short time he had a good army made ready in Biscay and Guipuscoa whereby the sea was assured the Generall of this armie was called Pero Gonçales of Aguero During these actions D. Tello the Kings brother beeing reconciled and left by him in Galicia to make head against the Portugals died and was buried at Saint Francis of Palencia the Siegneuries of Biscay and Lara held by him were afterwards giuen by the King vnto his sonne D. Iohn who being come vnto the crowne did incorporat them vnto it for euer In the yeere 1371. An. 1371. Carmona was straightly beseeged and after many assaults yeelded by D. Martin Lopes of Cordoua maister of Calatraua vpon certaine conditions During the seege there was so furious a sally made as they came vnto the Kings tent Carmone yeelded to the King D Henry where he was in great danger wherewith being incensed and at many other bad offices of this maister he caused him to be slaine afterwards at Seuile passion surmounting the religion of othes and promises There was great store of the deceased D. Pedros treasure found by the King And at the time of this seege D. Pedro Fernandes of Velasco great Chamberlaine to the King tooke Zamora and in Galicia many rebels were subdued by D. Pedro Manriques gouernor general of Castile and D. Pedro Ruis Sarmiento gouernor of Galicia 2 This good successe made the King of Portugal yeeld to the will of God Portugal who shewed plainely that D. Henry must raigne wherefore these Princes made a peace at Alcantin treating a
Don Charles who was in France who beeing some-what peacefied by the French King made a peace with him which continued about fiue yeeres by reason whereof hee prepared himselfe to returne into Nauarre in the end of the yeere of our Lord 1372. An. 1372. Attending whose returne the Queene his wife beeing sollicited for the townes of Victoria Saluaterra of Alaua and others which had yeelded themselues to the King of Nauarre could finde no better expedient to content the King Don Henry then to consent that Pope Gregorie the eleuenth who had newly succeeded Vrbaine the fifth should bee Iudge of this difference and that vntill hee had sent a Cardinall with sufficient authority to determine the townes should remaine in the hands of D. Iohn Ramires of Areilan a Knight of great vertue and esteeme who should keepe them in deposito in the Popes name This the Queene yeelded vnto to the end the Realme might be in quiet at her husbands returne but notwithstanding this accord the King Don Henry sought to get these places by force so as Saluaterra of Alaua and Saint Croix were reduced vnder his obedience but Victoria and Logrogno remained in the custody of D. Iohn Ramires of Areillan King Charles complained to Pope Gregory the eleuenth at Auignon of this excesse done by the King D. Henry then he came with all speed into his Realme of Nauarre to defend it against the army of the King D. Henry who threatned to enter into his country if hee did not restore him the townes of Logrogno and Victoria King Charles gaue him to vnderstand that seeing it had beene agreed to put their controuersies to compromise to the Pope who had sent a Legat into Spaine which was Cardinal Guy of Bologno Bishop of Portuense that for his part hee was well content hee should determine thereof the which the King D. Henry did also yeeld vnto wherefore the Legat being come to Saint Dominike and hauing beene made acquainted with the rights and pretensions of both Kings hee made a peace betwixt them vpon these conditions 〈…〉 That the the townes of Logrogno and Victoria should be restored to the King of Castille That the Infant D. Charles eldest sonne to the King of Nauarre should take to wife Donna Leonora Infanta of Castille daughter to D. Henry with a dowry of a hundred thousand doublons at the celebration of the marriage and moreouer besides the said summe King Henry should pay at the same time twenty thousand doublons to the King of Nauarre for his charges during the time he had held the sayd places That for assurance of the accomplishment of this marriage the Infant D. Pedro the younger sonne of Nauarre should remaine in hostage in Castile in the hands of the Queene D. Ieanne vntill that the Infant D. Charles should bee of sufficient age These things thus determined the two Kings met at Briona where they did confirme what had beene formerly concluded being come into Nauarre hee presently sent his sonne D. Charles to bee made sure to the Infanta D. Leonora who came to Briona well accompanied by the chiefest Noblemen of Nauarre where this ceremony was done with great pompe the townes of Victoria and Logrogno were restored and after the returne of the Infant D. Charles D. Pedro his brother was sent vnto the Queene of Castile to remaine there in hostage according to the accord The King of Nauarre hauing giuen order for this businesse hee examined their actions which had gouerned his Realme during his absence and hauing found that some faults had beene committed by the Bishop of Pampelone and the Deane of Tudelo whoâ— he had left for councellors to the Queene his wife they fearing to bee punished absented themselues The Bishop tooke his way to Rome where hee arriued safely and there ended the remainder of his daies but as for the Deane who sought to saue himself in Castile he was pursued and taken nere vnto Logrogno and there slaine by the Kings commandment Soone after Queen Iean returned into France where she liued not long 4 About the end of this yeere 1373. the King D. Charles and his eldest sonne came to Madrid to see the King D. Henry whom the King of Nauarre let vnderstand that to auoide a great trouble in his affaires The King of Nauar seekes to draw the King of Caâ—tile from the frienâ—ship of France to ioyne with the English which might grow by the meanes of Edward King of England and Edward Prince of Wales his sonne he should imbrace their friendship the which he had charge to offer him vpon conditioÌ„ he should breake the league he had with the French king their enemy in regard whereof they promised to giue no aide vnto the daughters of the deceased King D. Pedro who were in England making great sute vnto King Edward and to the Prince of Wales to restore them to their father Inheritance and moreouer that Iohn Duke of Lancaster had married D. Constance the one of them by reason whereof he pretended the Realme of Castile to belong vnto him as holding the place of the eldest being declared lawful and receiued in that quality by the Estates of the realme her sister D. Beatrix being dead Al which pretensions should bee relinquished by the English if he left the alliance of France paied a certaine sum of money vnto the Prince of Wales the which the D. Pedro his brother did owe him The King of Nauarre propounded these things as hauing charge from the English Princes who were enemies to France whose party he had alwaies held for the wrongs which hee pretended had beene done him by the French King his brother in law giuing many reasons to induce the King D. Henry to incline to this party but hee who held not the crowne of Castile of any other after God but of the French would not shew himselfe vnthankfull but answered resolutely that he would neuer quit the friendship of France but if the question were to disburse money to content the English thaâ— he was well content to do it Don Henry K. of Castile persists in the amity of France the which the King of Nauarre fayd was not sufficient and that he must of necessitie breake the League he had with France but if he held it not fit to do hee intreated him not to take in ill part what he had sayd vnto him seeing he had it in charge from the King of England to whom he was bound to do all good offices The king Don Henry thanked him for the paines he had taken to come so farre into Castile saying that he could not take that ill which he had spoken but for his part he wold persist in his first resolution so as the King of Nauarre returned into his Realme and the king Don Henry into Andalusia The king of Nauarre aduertised the English Princes of the answer he had receiued the which did much discontent them for the king of Castile did
some and moreouer that he should deliuer the ships and merchants of Asturia Biscay Guipuscoa with their goods which he had taken and stayed whereof the K. D. Fernand made no accompt wherefore the king of Castile prepared to armes Diego Lope Pacheco a knight of Portugal was then in Castile who was retired thither by reason of the death of D. Agnes of Castro flying the fury of the king D. Pedro and had bin so fauored by the king D. Henry as he had got great reuenues honors This Knight had left many friends in Portugal by whose means he was aduertised of all that was done in D. Fernands Court and as he was a most affectionat seruant to the king of Castile so he sought to draw vnto him all those that were valiant in Portugall and if any one were persecuted he perswaded him to come into Castile declaring vnto them the bountie of the king D. Henry He had had intelligence of all that had past touching the marriage of D. Leonora Telles and of the discontent betwixt the K. and his brother D. Denis and them of the house of Acugna and the city of Lisbon wherfore imbracing these occasions fit for the war which was like to grow betwixt these two kings Diego Lope Pacheco wrought so as he drew D. Denis to come and put himselfe vnder the protection of the king D. Henry entertayned by all means such Gentlemen as were ill affected to their King to be reuenged of the wrongs he had done them Matters beeing thus prepared and the ambassador being returned who had bin sent to summon the king D. Fernand to deliuer the banished men which he had in his Realm to make restitution of the prizes which had bin taken by him the king D. Henry entred into Portugal with an army VVar betwixt â—â—tile and â—â—â—ugal and hauing sent D. Alphonso his son to Coimbra a castle in Gallicia where the banished men had fortified themselues the place was taken The king on his side seized of Almorda Panel Cillonico and Linares and there Don Denis ioyned with him with other Noblemen of Portugal who were liberally intreated and much honoured Pope Gregorie the eleuenth residing in Auignon hearing of the trobles betwixt these two kings was carefull like a good pastor to send a Legat which was Cardinall Guy of Bologno with full authoritie to reconcile them But before that hee could draw the parties to any friendly composition the king Don Henry made a new entrie tooke Viseo and ranne vp the countrie as farre as S. Iren finding no resistance for Don Fernand was not so able to maintain a quarrell as he was ready to breed one wherfore keeping himselfe within Saint Iren the king Don Henry had the passage free and open to go vnto Lisbone where he spoyled and burnt the lower part of the towne Lisbon spoiled and burnt by the King of Castile as the new street and some other places for that he neither found walles nor any resistance the quarter called Sus held good being walled in and well manned for all the inhabitants were retired thither during the which the sea-armie of Castile entred into the mouth of the riuer which is large and spacious where they did not onely recouer the ships of Biscay and others which had beene taken but many vesselles of all sorts which were fit for seruice were carried away by the Castillans and the rest burnt In the meane time the Legate laboured what he could to end these miseries wherein he preuailed so much as hee reduced the two kings to a peace the which was concluded to the great aduantage of the king of Castile Peace betwixt Castile and Portugal after which the kings met neere vnto Saint Iren either of them in a barke vppon the riuer of Tayo where they finished their accord and capitulations among the which there was a marriage concluded betwixt Donna Beatrix sister to the king D. Fernand and Don Sancho Earle of Albuquerque brother to the king of Castile and of Donna Izabella base daughter to the king Don Fernand and Don Alphonso Earle of Gijon base sonne to the king Don Henry The mariage betwixt Don Sancho and Donna Beatrix was celebrated the places taken were restored the peace was proclaimed and the king of Castile returned into his countrie leading his daughter-in-law Donna Izabella with him being but eight yeares old who was afterwards married to the Earle of Gijon to his great griefe The quarrels betwixt Castile and Arragon Arragon being not well ended they were forced to come to a new compromise wherein the Duke of Anjou brother to the French king was a dealer but with so bad successe as he became enemie to the K. of Arragon At that time were celebrated the mariages of D. Iohn D. of Girone the heire of Arragon and Martha daughter to the Earle of Armaignac who had fifteene thousand pounds starling in dowrie and of Don Martin of Arragon the kings youngest sonne with Donna Mary daughter to Don Lopes Earle of Luna and Lord of Segorbe The same yeare 1372. Don Pedro king of Arragon finding too late how easie he had beene to beleeue false reports and repenting himselfe of the vnworthie death of Bernand of Cabrera hee restored his Grand-child Bernardin sonne to Bernardin of Cabrera to all his goods except the Earldome of Vic which he kept to himselfe The father of this young Nobleman dyed in Castile in the seruice of the king Don Henry notwithstanding that hee had sought his fathers death There were this yeare seene in Arragon horrible Earthquakes with the ruins of mountaines about Ribagorça where as many villages were ouerthrowne and great multitudes of people perished In Castile the king Don Henry was prest by Donna Maria of Lara Castile Countesse of Alençon to do her right tfor the Lordships of Biscay and Lara she had many sons which were all aduanced in France the first was Earle of Alençon Biscay belongs to the house of Alenson the second of Estampes the third of Perch and two of the Church The king Don Henry made answer that she should send him two of her sonnes to remaine in Spaine and that he would giue the Lordship of Biscay to the one and that of Lara to the other He presumed that she could not do it all her children being so well aduanced in France and for some other reasons Edward king of England and his sonne Iohn Duke of Lancaster who intitled himselfe King of Castile and Leon in the right of his wife Donna Constance daughter to the king Don Pedro the Cruel sent Ambassadors to the king of Arragon 1373. Pretensiâ—ns of Iohn Duke of Lancaster to Castile in the yeare 1373. to treat a League with him beeing resolued to send a great army into Castile to conquer that Realme wherof the Duke of Lancaster should be Generall as belonging to his wife offering great conditions to the king of Arragon if he would adhere
to their partie The king of Arragon demanded the Realme of Murcia the townes of Requegna Otiel Moya Cagnete the citty of Cuenca and the Segneurie of Molina with other places vppon the frontier of Castile whereof he held some but hoping he should haue a better composition with the king D. Henry he kept himselfe betwixt both being doubtfull what to do so as nothing was concluded for that time with the ambassadors of England During these reuolutions in Spaine in temporall affaires religion was managed by diuers fects of Monkes especially by the begging Friars of Saint Dominick and Saint Francis who this yeare incensed the people against a new Order which had risen in Spaine in the time of the king Don Pedro through the deuout ignorance of certaine Italians of Sienna religious Hermits who had heard one of their companions called Friar Thomas say dying by a Propheticall spirit Order of Saint Ierom in Spain sayd they that within few dayes the holy Ghost should come into Spaine and that he had this by reuelation wherfore all these religious men thinking that the holy Ghost did not frequent much in Italy in those times and that it was something which they must seeke farre off in a strange countrie they left Italy and came into the countrie of Toledo hoping to get the grace of the holy Ghost and therby saue their soules The fame of these men being spred ouer Spaine a bishop of Iaen called D. Alphonso Pecha and Don Pero Fernand Pecha his brother Chamberlaine to the king Don Pedro Hernando Ianes Chanoine of Toledo and chiefe Chaplaine of the chappell of the auncient Kings with many other Christians commending the resolution of these Friars and their ignorance being desirous to liue in that contemplation ioyned with them leauing Bishoprickes Chanonries Benefices and Estates and chusing their aboads in caues and woods farre from the societie of men where they began to liue a wonderfull austere life saying that it was according to the rule of Saint Paul that they must suffer many discommodities to liue like Christians and that it was the meanes to gaine Paradice This sect beeing in great esteeme the begging Friars began to blame the people for following of these men who had no setled Order nor discipline among them and which did more import had no approbation from the Pope For these reasons the inconstant multitude began to retire themselues and to abate much of their deuotion which these good Hermits finding to their great griefe they tooke councell among themselues to send vnto the Pope to get authoritie from him for a name rule profession order and aboade The messengers were Friar Peter Fernandez of Guadajara and Friar Peter Romaine of their company who beeing come before the Pope exposed their deuotion vnto him their maner of life Approbation of the Order of S. Ierome by the Pope exercises in religion their means and merits beseeching him that he would bee pleased to approoue their Order and profession giuing them for Patron the great Doctor Saint Ierome to whome all were most addicted The Pope made no difficultie to allow of them hauing had some former information of that which they had sayd appointing them to liue vnder the rule of S. Augustine hee prescribed what manner of garment they should weare and sent backe these Deputies into Spaine with Buls in October 1373. By this approbation from the Pope these Monkes crept into credit and did build their first conuent in a place called Lupiana in the Archbishoppricke of Toledo two leagues from Guadalajara dedicating it to Saint Bartholomew the which was since the chiefe of the Order the Prior of which Monasterie is Generall of the Order for three yeares and is bound to reside in that Monasterie during his charge Since by the bountie of the Princes of Spaine these Hermits haue built many Conuents and haue greatly inlarged their possessions Their exercise is more in singing then studying the which they do neglect expresly to the end they might not be diuerted from their simple contemplation notwithstanding there haue beene some great Preachers found among them and men of vnderstanding in great affaires of State Returning to politicke worldly affaires the king D. Henry beeing aduertised of the practises betwixt the English and the king of Arragon he sought to entertain the hope of compromise propounded by the Cardinall Guy of Bologne who by the Popes commandement was a mediator to make this peace In the meane time hee had intelligence with Lewis Duke of Aniou Gouernor of Languedoc and concluded that hee should presse the English towards Bayone and the duke of Aniou vppon the limits of his gouernment and then hauing ioyned their forces together they shold annoy them all they could in Guienne for he had intelligence that Iohn Duke of Lancaster had imparted his enterprises and ioyned his forces with those of Iohn of Montfort Duke of Brittaine making preparation to enter into Castile 〈…〉 against D Henry of Castile the which he thought fit to preuent and to assaile him in Guienne whilest that Philip the Hardy Duke of Bourgongne and brother to the French king made warre against the English in Artois and Vermandois and to this effect the king D. Henry gaue order to rayse an armie in Rioja Whilest that the troupes were leuying the Court being at Burgos there fell a quarrell betwixt the seruants of D. Sancho Earle of Albuquerque the kings brother and them of D. Pedro Gonçales of Mendoça for their lodgings whether the Earle running to pacifie this broyle whereof neither hee nor D. Pedro were guilty he was thrust through with a lance and slaine by one that knew him not The king parting from Burgos came to Rioja where hauing mustred his army he found 6200. horse whereof 1200. were Genets with the which he past to Bayone being assured by the Duke of Aniou that he would come and ioyne with him And to keepe the king of Arragon in awe Don Iames Infant of Majorca husband to Ieanne Queene of Naples was come to Narbone with good troupes threatning to enter into Cattelogne The K. D. Henry passing by Alaua and Guipuscoa entred into the territorie of Bayone D. Henry of Castile 〈◊〉 Guiâ—nnâ— wiâ—h an army against the English where he found no great resistance for the armie of English which had beene hotly pursued by the Duke of Bourgongne beeing come to Bourdeaux was much dminished There he stayed some dayes for the Duke of Aniou hauing sent Pero Fernandes of Velasco his Lord Chamberlaine and Don Iohn Ramires of Areillan to hasten him but they found him busied in taking of townes and castels from the English some by force some by composition so as the king Don Henry returned with his army into Spaine hauing done no great exploite Passing through Guipuscoa Don Bertrand of Gueuara Lord of Ognate who had done him great seruice made sute vnto him to giue him the towne of Mondragon whereof the Inhabitants beeing aduertised they
the sonne of Marian the new Iudge of Arborea his father being lately deceased who shewed himselfe a more violent enemie against the Arragonois then his father had beene the which was the more to bee feared for that the Geneuois hauing broken the peace made and confirmed by Iohn Marquesse of Montferrat with the king of Arragon had entred into the Iland of Sardynia and ioyning their forces with them of the Iudge had attempted Pole neere to Cailleri and done many other acts of hostility This yeare 1377. An. 1377. Philip the Hardy Duke of Bougongne went in pilgrimage to Saint Iames of Galicia passing he visited the king Don Henry at Segobia who receiued him honorably and gaue him many rich presents About the same time D. Gomes Manrique Arch-bishop of Toledo being dead this great and rich liuing was affected by many by reason whereof the Court of Castile was diuided into factions euery one fauouring his kinsman or friend that aspired to this dignitie not to be Ministers of the word of God and to instruct the people in Christian Religion but to be worldly great rich and mighty companions to Kings and commanders ouer armies according to the custome of that age The King Don Henry did much fauour D. Iohn Garcia Manrique Bishop of Siguença whose sister D. Iohn Ramires of Areillan had married Vpon this election where there were so many pretendants D. Iohn Ramires thinking he had need of the Popes fauor and authoritie went to Auignon well accompanied with Noblemen his friends and kinsmen but he did not obtaine that which he pretended for Pope Gregorie the eleuenth then raigning declared Don Pedro Tenorio Bishop of Coimbra Arch-bishop of Toledo Thus these Pretendants lost this rich bootie which they expected much vnlike vnto Don Martin Martines of Calaorra Arch-deacon of Calatraua in the church of Toledo who beeing chosen some yeares before by the Chapter and a generall consent to bee Bishop of Calaorra hee excused himselfe and would not accept of this dignitie which is one of the richest and of greatest iurisdiction in Spaine next to Toledo Don Iohn Ramires of Areillan returning by Cattelogne hee was desirous to kisse the king of Arragons hands beeing at Barcelona whither came the Vicount of Rueda who in the kings presence accused Don Iohn Ramires of certaine crimes offering him the combate if hee should deny it Don Iohn Ramires regarding his honour accepted of this challenge for the performance whereof the King of Arragon assigned ninetie dayes at which time Don Iohn should present himselfe to the combate or else they would proceede against him according to the lawes and orders of combats Don Iohn Ramires returned in the meane time into Castile and made relation vnto the King Don Henry how he had beene challenged and that he must present himselfe in Arragon at the day appointed wheeras his enemie was much fauoured by the king Don Pedro the which the king of Castile hauing well considered and fearing that Don Iohn Ramires whome he loued deaâ—ely for his integritie and vertues should receiue some indignitie in a countrie where he was not beloued he resolued to send a gentleman to the King of Arragon to let him vnderstand that no man liuing was better acquainted then himselfe with the qualities and conditions of Don Iohn Ramires of Areillan and how that he had carried himselfe like a Knight of honour in all his actions euen when hee was Chamberlaine to the same king of Arragon and employed by him in the warre against Don Pedro king of Castile wherefore he intreated him to cause this appeale made by the Vicount to cease whereof the King seeking to excuse himselfe the Ambassador replyed Sir Ambassadors speech to the King of Arragon seeing it is your pleasure that this combate shall be fought vnderstand that the King of Castile my Lord is resolued to send at the time you haue appointed three thousand Lances to accompanie Don Iohn Ramires to the end that hee may be no way inferiour neither for the safetie of his person nor for support vnto his aduersarie seeing that the quarrell must be decided in a strange Countrie where as the Prince shewes himselfe partiall The King Don Pedro taking these words in ill part fell into a great dispute with this Gentleman who made him a discreet answer wherefore fearing that this might kindle a new fire betwixt Castile and Arragon after much consultation hee commanded the Vicount to desist from his challenge declaring that Don Iohn Ramires was a good Knight Thus past the affaires betwixt Castile and Arragon in the yeare 1376. At which time Don Charles Infant of Nauarre Nauarre beeing desirous to visite the Court of France did so importune the King his father as hee got leaue from the which hee was much disswaded by the King of Castile his father-in-law Detentiâ—n of the Prince of Nauarre who assuredly knew what reasons the French King had to hate the King of Nauarre For besides that hee had perswaded him to leaue and abandon the league of France and to adhere vnto the English as wee haue before shewed hee had since ingaged and deliuered vnto them the Towne of Cherbourg in Normandy and entertained many practises to the preiudice and discommoditie of France whereof the French King was particularly aduertised Notwithstanding all this the Infant Don Charles went on his intended and determined iourney presuming that hee had not offended any way the King his Vncle and that he would not make any question vnto him concerning the controuersies and oppositions which were betwixt him and his father and that whatsoeuer should happen beyond his expectation hee would retire himselfe to those places which the king his father had in the confines of Normandie and not approch neere the Court without promise of assurance With this resolution hee left Nauarre very well attended on with a companie of gentlemen and men of councell among the which were Baldwin Belloferant Captaine of many places in Normandy belonging to the king of Nauarre the which he held by homage Iames of Rue a knight and Chamberlaine to the king the Seigneur of Ortubia Captaine of the Infants Guard a Basque by nation within two leagues of Fontaraby Peter of Estampes a Doctor of Diuinity and Councellour to the king with diuers others The French king beeing aduertised before-hand of this voyage as soone as they were entred into France he caused Iames of Rue to be taken who was found seazed of certaine papers and instructions which did much augment the iealousie of the French being put to the racke he confest that the king his master had plotted with the English and that he had charge to say vnto the King of England that if he wold promise the duchy of Guienne to the king of Nauar and entertaine him 2000. lances he would make warre against the French and employ all his forces of Nauarre and of his lands in Normandie and other places whereupon he was put into
armie the which beeing within a league and a halfe of that of Portugal there were many things propounded to end their quarrels without a battell but they were all without effect for the king of Castile finding himselfe strong had a desire to fight promising vnto himselfe all aduantages and yet his captaines were of another opinion and among others Monsieur de Rie Chamberlaine to the French king and his ambassador with the King of Castile a Gentleman 70. yeares old and a captaine of great experience saying that his men were wearie and it was late and that the Portugall army in the which were 2200. men at armes and 10000. foote were camped in a place of strength from whence if he would haue patience hee should see them soone dislodg for want of victuals beeing aduertised that they had not any meate but for that night that vppon their dislodging he should haue better oportunitie to fight with them if they went to affront them in the place where they were it was likely they should reape more shame then honor But notwithstanding all these reasons hee would needes fight Battel of Aliubarot and the Castillans defeated wherefore the Castillans hauing put their armies in battell they were receiued couragiously by the Portugals along the mountaines of Maos in the fields nere vnto the village of Aljubarot where at the first charge notwithstanding all the indeauour of the Portugall fore-ward they gaue ground to the Castillans but the new king of Portugal flying thither with his squadron not onely fortified his men but also charging the enemie with great courage who thought they had won all and fought without order carelesly he brake them and put them to a shamefull flight with great slaughter the king of Castile himself being in danger who fled 11. leagues that night vnto S. Iren where he arriued at the breake of day in great perplexity and then recouering the sea-shoare hee caused himselfe to be carryed to Seuile Polydore Virgil in his Historie of England failes in the discourse of his battell saying that Edmond Earle of Cambridge was there with good troupes of English for the new king of Portugal against him of Castile and giues the honour of the battell to the English but it appeares by all the Spanish Writers more credible in matters of Spaine then strangers that the comming of the Earle of Cambridge into Portugall was not at that time but in the life of g Fernand. Neither were there any French troupes for the king of Castile as some Authors make mention Vpon the place of battell there was an Hermitage built to S. George who is held to be the patron and protector of Portugal as also of Arragon as S. Iames is of Castile and this victorie is more celebrated by the Portugals then any they euer had for that by reason thereof they were freed from the subiection of Castile Noblemen of Castile slaine in the battell it is called the battel of Aljubarote or of S. George In this battell there dyed many Noblemen of Castile and among others Don Pedro of Arragon sonne to the Constable of Castile D. Iohn of Castile Lord of Aguilar del campo son to D. Tello L. of Biscay D. Fernand of Castile a yong Prince son to D. Sancho Earle of Albuquerque Peter Dias Damas Prior of S. Iohn D. Diego Manrique Gouernor generall of the fronter of Castile D. Pedro of Mendoça a Lord Steward of the king of Castiles house Don Iohn Fernandes of Touar high Admiral D. Diego Gomes Sarmiento Gouernor of Galicia Pedro Carillo Marshall of Castile D. Aluar Gonçalis of Sandoual and his brother Fernand Gonçales D. Iohn Ramir of Areillan Iohn Ortiz of Cueua Gonçalo of Cerbantes Ruy Braue and Fernand Carillo and of the Portugals following the partie of Castile D. Iohn Alphonso Sello Portugals slain of the Castillans side Admirall of Portugall brother to the Queene D. Leonora D. Pero Aluarez Pereira Master of the Order of Calatraua and his brother D. Diego Aluarez Pereira brothers to D. Nugno Aluarez Constable of Portual Gonçal Vasques of Azeuedo with Aluar Gonçales his sonne and others There dyed also in this defeate Monsieur de Rie Ambassador for the French king and his Chamberlaine Great was the spoile of the Castillans campe many prisoners caryed away by the Portugals who hung vp their ensignes other spoils for trophees in the Monasterie of Alcouaça and in the chiefe church at Braga and at the carmes at Lisbon the which were afterwards founded by the Constable D. Nugno Aluarez Pereira and among others the royal Standard of Castile was taken As for those which escaped the battell some gathered themselues together in S. Iren and some of them recouered Castile as well as they could They of S. Iren hauing past the riuer of Tayo with D. Gonçal Nugnes of Guzman Master of Alcantara who was since made Master of the Calatraua they ioyned with the forces of Nauarre and France which the Infant Don Charles of Nauarre brought to the king of Castile his brother-in-law but too late wherfore they returned all together into Castile hauing made all the spoile they could in the Realme of Portugal the which by this battel of Aljubarote remained assured for the king Don Iohn the tenth in number and the first of that name hauing attained to that royall dignitie to the which in the beginning he did not aspire and that with the consent of the Nobilitie and States of the countrie The end of the sixteenth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE SEVENTEENTH BOOK of the Generall History of Spaine The Contens 1 DOn Iohn Master of the Knights of Auiz chosen king of Portugall the tenth in number and the first of that name 2 Continuation of the warre betwixt Castile and Portugal in the which the English assisted the one and the French the other 3 Whence the title of a Prince in Spaine growes 4 D. Charles the third of that name and 31. king of Nauarre 5 Marriage of Prince Henry of Castile and Katherine of Lancaster 6 Exploits of D. Iohn King of Portugal in Castile and a truce betwixt the two Realmes 7 Tyrannous priuiledges of the Nobility of Arragon Troubles in Sardynia Estates at Monçon policie of Sybile Queene of Arragon authoritie of the Iustice Maior 8 Contention betwixt the Arragonois and Angeuins for the rights of Majorca Adoption of Lewis of Anjou by Queene Ione the first of Naples who sold Auignon to the Pope and what followed 9 D. Iohn the first of that name and 14. King of Arragon his acknowledgement to the Pope in Auignon during the Schisme Estates in Arragon 10 Marriage of Don Martin of Arragon sonne to the Infant Don Martin with the heire of Sicily 11 Lisbon made an Arch-bishopricke 12 Estates of Castile at Guadalajara Orders concerning souldiers and iustice Erections of Dukedomes and other Decrees 13 The stay of D. Leonora Queene of Nauarre wife to D. Charles the third in Castile
and iurisdictions of Leon An. 1387. in the yeare 1387. and beseeged Benauent in vaine they passed by Villalobos Pialas and Valderas the which they took from whence returning by Ciudad Roderigo they retired into Portugal wanting victuals and beeing pressed with the plague and moreouer they had newes that the French supplies had passed Nauarre and were entring into Castile the which aduanced the conclusion of a peace betwixt the King of Castile and the Duke of Lancaster the which was made at Troncoso with these conditions That the Infant Don Henry the eldest sonne of Castile Accord betwixt the king of Castile and the Duke of Lancaster should marrie Catherine the daughter of the Duke of Lancaster and of his wife Donna Constance of Castile for whose dowrie the king D. Iohn shold assigne certaine places That the cittie of Guadalajara with the townes of Medina del campo and Olmedo should be giuen to the Dutchesse D. Constance to enioy the reuenues thereof during her life That the king should pay sixtie thousand pounds sterling to the Duke and to D. Constance his wife at certaine dayes and moreouer foure thousand pounds pension during their liues and the longer liuer of them In consideration whereof of the Duke of Lancaster and Donna Constance should renounce all rights actions and pretensions which they challenged to the Realmes of Castile Leon and their dependances and that the places taken in Gallicia should be restored This accord beeing thus concluded the Duke retired himselfe into the towne of Porto where he made his accord also with the King of Portugal to which treaties it seemes the Duke had bene forced by the plague which had consumed two third parts of his men The duke of Lancaster then hauing for the fruites of his voyage married his two daughters to two kings he returned into Guienne in the yeare 1387. not very well satisfied with the King of Portugal nor the king with him Of the marriage of Don Iohn king of Portugal and of D. Philippe there came this issue first they had a daughter called D. Blanche which dyed young in Lisbon Genealogie of Portugal then the Infant D. Alphonso borne in the yeare 1391. at S. Iren who liued not aboue two yeares their third child was Don Edward borne in the Towne of Viseo and succeeded in his fathers Realme Moreouer they had the Infant D. Pedro borne at Lisbon in the yeare 1392. he was Duke of Coimbra and Lord of Mont Major the old and of Amero then the Infant Don Henry of whome the Queene was deliuered at Porto he ws Duke of Viseo and Master of the Knights of Christus and it was he which first discouered the Ilands of Madera in the Ocean sea Of this marriage also came Donna Izabella borne at Ebora in the yeare 1397. who was Dutchesse of Bourgogne and Countesse of Flanders wife to Philip Duke of Bourgondie by her was built the Monasterie of Prolonga neere vnto Sintra of the Order of Saint Ierome They had besides these the Infant Don Iohn who was master of Saint Iames borne at Saint Iren in the yeare 1400. hee was Constable of Realme and beeing married with Donna Izabella daugther to Don Alphonso Duke of Bragance his bastard-brother he ws grandfafather by the mothers side to D. Izabella Queene proprietarie of Castile and Leon. And in the end the king Don Iohn and Donna Philippe his wife had the Infant Don Fernand borne in the yeare 1402. at Saint Iren who was Master of Auiz a zealous prince to the Christian Religion and full of charity Before that the king Don Iohn came vnto the Crowne being but Master of Auiz he had two bae children by a Geneltwoman called Donna Agnes that is Don Alphonso who married the daughter and heire of Don Nugno Aluares Periera Earle of Oren and Barcelles and Duke of Bragance called D. Beatrix and one daugther named also Donna Beatrix who was married to Thomas Earle of Arondel This is the issue of the King D. Iohn the first of Portugal who had yet a quarrell for the Realme with the King of Castile the poursuite whereof was deferred for a time for the king of Castile beeing to performe his promise to the Duke of Lancaster French succors fruitlesse for Castile and to pay him great summes of money he made choice at that time to send backe the French forces and not to suffer them to stay in his countrie giuing them part of their entertayment and good assurance for the rest Then hauing held an assembly of the Estates at Birbiesca by reason the plague was at Burgos he propounded the neede he had of money to pay the English Duke and therefore he attempted to impose a generall Tribute vppon the Clergie Nobility and third Estate without exception wherein he was croft beeing forced to seeke some other expedient From Birbiesca he came to Soria and then to Calaorra where he heard the French Ambassadors and sent others to Bayone to the Duke of Lancaster to confirme their accord and then it was concluded anew that from thence-foorth the Infant Don Henry should be called Prince of the Asturia's and his wife Princesse Title of Prince first giuen in Spaine to the Kings eldest sonne after the manner of England whereby the kings eldest son is called Prince of Wales and then began the custom to call the eldest of Castile Princes whom before they called Infants and it is an error to entitle them Princes of Castile or of Spaine for they are not called Princes for any other occasion but that they haue the Asturia's for their portion and intertaynment the which was made a principality first in this D. Henry and his wife D. Catherina to the patrimony of which principality Iaen Vbeda Bacça and Andujar haue beene since annexed It is an error also to thinke that this title of principalitie is giuen to the Asturia's of Ouiedo for that in that region ws the beginning of the recouerie of Spain for it proceeds not from any thing else but from this marriage betwixt Henry of Castile and Donna Catherina of Lancaster Before the king Don Iohn of Castile parted from Calaorra Charles the third king of Nauarre brother-in law to king Iohn came to visit him with the Queene Donna Leonora of Castile his wife This prince had succeeded king Charles the Bad his father D. Charles the 3. of that name and 31. of Nauarre in the yeare 1386. beeing dead at Pampelona of a Leprosie as the Spaniards say and the French Histories of a disease he got by his incontinencie whereof he languished long It is he of whom they write that the Phisitions hauing him in cure applying Aqua-vitae to restore him they set fire of it which tooke hold of the bed so as he was burnt and could not be releeued Others say that he was sowed vp in a sheet steeped in Aqua-vitae and that the Surgeon seeking to cut the threed holding a waxe light the sheet was suddenly
set on fire and burnt the king but howsoeuer hee ended his daies in great sicknesse at Pampelona in the yeare 1386 the fiue and fortith yeare of his raigne hauing raigned 73. His body was interred in the Cathedral church of that cittie where the heart of the Queene his wife lyes who dyed in France in the yeare 1378. his bowels were buried at Saint Maries of Ronceuaux and his heart at S. Maries of Vxue The same yeare he dyed his daughter Ieanne was first married to Iohn of Montfort Duke of Brittany by whom she had foure sonnes and three daugthers and afterwards to Henry King of England Before his death he pacified the seditions which they of Pampelona had raised among themselues causing the authors to be punished among which one of the chiefe was called Andrew of Turilles who was executed Charles the 3. of the name the 31. King of Nauarre THis Charles succeeded to the Realme of Nauarre beeing called the Noble for his bountie affabilitie and other vertues which made him to be esteemed by all Christian Princes his neighbours and generally beloued of all men Hee was 25. yeares old when he came to the Crowne At the decease of his father he ws at Pennafiel in Castile with the King D. Iohn his brother-in-law of whom he tooke his leaue with infinit teares vppon the receit of these newes And such was the loue of singular affection which the k. of Castile bare him as from the beginning of his raigne he granted him full restutution of the townes and castles of Tudele S. Vincent Viana Guarda Estella Miranda Larraga and other places which were in depositâ— since the last pacification made with Don Henry king of Castile although the ten yeares capitulated were not yet expired moreouer he forgaue him 20000. doublons of gold which had beene lent to the decease king his father and did discharge him of the promise of two thousand pounds sterling which he had made for the libertie of Perlas of Tortui an Englishman beeing prisoner in Castile Such and greater was the bountie of D. Iohn king of Castile to Charles the third king of Nauarre his brother-in-law and likewise to the Queene D. Leonora his sister and to their daugthers who were at that time in Castile and moreouer hee caused the king to bee accompanied into his Realme by the chiefe of his Nobility who beeing come to Pampelona King of Nauar during the schism adheres to the Pope of Auignon and there receiued with great pompe and ioy by the Estates of the Realme the first act he did for the gouernment thereof was to resolue with his subiects and Councellors to adhere to Pope Clement the 7. remaining at Auignon and to reiect Vrbane the sixt as the kings of France of Castile had done yet with this protestation that hee would not separate himselfe from the holy Apostolike church but obey that which shold be decreed by a generall Councel concerning the Schisme Then he sought the allyance of neighbor Princes sending ambassadours vnto them especially into Arragon where he made a league with the duke of Girone the heire of Arragon and treated the marriage of Donna Ieanne his elder daugther with D. Iames eldest sonne to the Duke of Girone haunig an intent to vnite the crowne of Nauarre to that of Arragon for that hee had no sonnes but this marriage tooke no effect In the beginning of the yeare 1387. Genealogie of Nauarre Queene Leonora his wife fell into a long and languishing sicknesse which bred much trouble betwixt them He had by her these children following D. Ieanne the eldest who was wife to Iohn of Foix sonne to Archambault D. Maria who dyed a virgin at Pampelona D. Blanche who was Queene of Sicily and Nauarre D. Beatrix Countesse of Marche wife to Iames of Bourbon and D. Izabella who dyed also a mayd After these fiue daugthers they had Don Charles their sonne who dyed a child and Don Lewis which liued but sixe moneths These be the lawfull children of the king Don Charles the third He had out of marriage one sonne called Godfrey of Nauar who was Marshall of the Realme and Earle of Cortes and one daugther named Donna Ieanne of Nauarre who was married to Inigo Ortiz of Estuniga sonne to Diego Lopes of Estuniga Of these children mention is made in this kings testament the which is in the Cathedrall church of Pampelona in the which his breethren are also named Peter Earle of Mortaing and Leon a Bastard and Donna Maria also a Bastard married to the Earle of Denia In the yeare 1387. the warre betwixt Castile and Portugal beeing hote the French troupes led by Lewis Duke of Bourbon to the succour of King Iohn past through Nauarre where they were furnished with all necessaries by King Charles who after their retreat and accord made by the king of Castile with the Duke of Lancaster hee came to Calaorra as we haue sayd to reioyce with the King Don Iohn for this pacification Returning to the treatie of this warre we say that the Princesse Catherine hauing followed her father into Guienne Castile was after a new confirmation of the accord sent by him to Fontaraby and there deliuered to the Prelates and Noblemen deputed by the king of Castile to receiue her who conducted her to Palence where the marriage betwixt her and the Prince D. Henry was solemnized he being but ten yeares old and shee nineteene The Dutchesse of Lancaster mother to the Princesse past afterwards into Spaine and came to the king D. Iohn her cousin at Medina del campo whome among other presents she gaue a rich Crowne of gold saying that the duke her husband had caused it to be made hoping to be crowned king of Castile but seeing they were agreed otherwise then he expected it was his due and therefore she presented it vnto him The king receiued it with great ioy and required the Dutchesse with other gifts of price putting her in possession of the townes promised by the accord whereunto he added Huete The Dutchesse past afterwards to Guadalajara hauing had a promise of an enterview betwixt the king and the Duke of Lancaster her husband at Fontaraby or Bajone The king stayd not long to come to Victoria for this meeting and the Dutchesse went before the draw her husband to Fontaraby but he excused himselfe by reason of his apparent indisposition and vpon the sharpenesse of the winter which made the passage of S. Adrian difficult D. Pero Lopes of Ayala Bishop of Osma and Fernand of Illesca were sent vnto him from the king to whome he propounded an allayance which he desired to make betwixt Castile and England and to induce the King D. Iohn to quit that of France whereof the ambassadors excused their master The interview being hindred by this occasion the king D. Iohn came to Segobia to giue order for the warre of Portugal which had beene somewhat quenched since the duke of Lancasters retreat for
him little for besides that the French King was not counselled to yeeld vp the places which he held especially in Normandy the friendshippe which the King of Nauarre had with the English was suspect and odious vnto him although this amity were not preiudiciall to the French but rather a Neutrality to the end they might liue in peace then a league Seing therefore that hee was not wellcome hee returned presently into Nauarre from whence soone after he sent the Cardinall of Pampelone who had retyred himselfe into Nauarre after that hee had endured many miseries in Auignon for Pope Benedict He vsed such dilligence and fit meanes as he made the French King and his councell willing to giue recompence to the King of Nauarre for his lands wherefore he was constrained to repasse the Pyrenees againe In the meane time died Iohn of Montfort duke of Brittaine husband to Ioane sister to this King Charles of Nauarre who had by her husband foure children Iohn who was duke Richard Arthur and Gyles This Princesse was afterwards married to Henry of Lancaster King of England fourth of that name he who depriued his cousin Richard of the crowne by him she had not any children Charls King of Nauarre hauing caused his sonne Charles to be sworne his heire by the Estates of his realme he married D. Ioanne his eldest daughter to Iohn the eldest sonne of Archambaud who had succeeded in the county of Foix and Bearn but the death of Mathew of Castelbon his second daughter called Donna Maria died a Virgin and as for the third Mary Queene of Sicile being a little before dead who by her testament had left this realme to D. Martin her husband sonne to D. Martin King of Arragon he thought to make her Queene of Sicile and to marry her to this young D. Martin being a widower He therefore sent his Ambassadors to the King of Arragon to this effect who was very well pleased and yeelded to the marriage although they had offred him many other marches for his sonne D. Martin King of Sicile and that the Sicilians did what they could to make him incline to a marriage with Ioane sister to Ladislaus King of Naples The accord was made betwixt the King of Arragon Marriage of D. Martin King of Sicile and D. Bâ—ancâ— of Nauarre and the Ambassadors both of Nauarre and Sicile amongst which was Peter Serra Cardinal of Cartanea at a place called Altuâ—a in the Realme of Valencia in the yeere of our Lord 1401. where it was concluded that the King of Nauarre should giue in dowry with his daughter a hundred thousand florins of the stampe of Arragon whereof forty thousand in hand and threescore thousand at a certaine time for the which he should giue in pawne the townes and castles of Arguedas Santa Cato Murillo and Gallipienço the King of Arragon should binde for her dowry the townes and castles of Sos Saluaterra Vncastillo and Rueste And for that they were somewhat allied by affinity there should be a dispensation procured from Benedict For confirmation and execution of these things the Kings of Arragon and Nauarre had an enterview vpon the confines of their Realmes betwixt Cortes and Mallen where they did sweare what had beene concluded With the King of Nauarre did sweare D. Lionel of Nauarre his brother D. Charles of Beaumont chiefe Standard-bearer D. Martin of Lacarra Marshal D. Francis of Villa Espeça Chancellor of the realme Iohn Ruys of Ayuar superintendant of the treasure and D. Martin of Olloaqui prior of Saint Iohn with others In like manner did many noblemen and prelats for the King of Arragon This don the King of Arragon was conducted to Cortes where hauing beene royally feasted by the King of Nauar the Infanta D. Blanch was deliuered vnto him a Princesse of excellent beauty whom he led into his country hauing prepared a fleet at Valencia he sent her into Sicile to the King D. Martin his son vnder the charge of D. Martin of Cabrera a Knight of Cattelogne in 1402. This Lady was in the end Queene of Nauarre for soone after the content of this marriage followed a discontent for the death of D. Lewis the second son to the King of Nauar being but sixe months old and not long after that of D. Charls his eldest Death of the two sonnes of Nauarre which two Infants are buried in the Cathedral church at Pampelone and D. Blanch suruiued her eldest sister D. Ioane The crowne of Nauarre fell then to the succession of daughters and the King caused D. Ioane his eldest daughter to be againe sworne heire of the realme with her husband D. Iohn of Foix. This same yeere the Episcopal sea of Pampelone was voide by the death of Cardinal Martin of Salua bishop of that city who had past the age of 66. yeeres in great trouble and paine to maintaine the party of Pope Benedict in Auignon D. Michel of Salua his Nephew obtained the Bishoprike after him who was afterwards made Cardinal by Pâ—pe Benedict in following of whom he died two yeeres after at Monaco The King of Nauarre being the third time called in France his voiage was then more proffitable vnto him then at the precedent for he obtained of king Charles the sixt the Lordship of Neâ—oâ—rs the which was erected to a Dutchy and moreouer twelue hundred pounds starling of yeerely rent to be taken out of the reuenues of Bry and Champagne with a good summe of ready money for all pretensions and rights the which he renounced seeing he could not doe otherwise Title of Earle of Eureuâ— ceaseth in the house of Nauaâ—re and taks that of duke of Nemours in respect whereof the title of Earle of Eureux ceased in the house of Nauarre taking that of Duke of Nemours The towne of Cherbourg in Normandy held in the King of Nauarres name by the Marshal D. Martin Henriques was by this accord deliuered to the French all letters and expeditions being ended the King D. Charles returned into Nauarre an other way for he past by Languedoc and Cattelogne where he visited the King D. Martin at Lerida with great content and pleasure to these two Princes allied Passing from thence by Sarragossa he came into his country where afterwards he gaue himselfe to building in many places yea two sumptuous pallaces one in Tafalla the other in Olite the which now fall to ruine Buildings of Charles the 3. King of Nauarre for want of reparations especially that of Olite where the Marshalls of Nauarre were accustomed to lodge and the Spaniards say that he had intent to make a paued causey and couered to passe at all times without discommodity from one of these places to the other being but a little league distant The bridge of Estella vpon the riuer of Ega was this Kings worke who for that he had liued in continuall peace had store of treasure to imploy in such buildings During his aboad in France there had beene some
warre done by him and for that he did no lesse loue learning then armes Eight and twenty daies before the death of the King Don Fernand dyed Donna Leonora Queene of Nauar his Aunt hauing beene married to King Charles her husband foureteene yeares she was buried in the Cathedrall church at Pampelona There was great mourning and heauinesse in Castile at the newes of King Fernands death Castille whose obsequies Queene Katherine caused to be celebrated with a pompe worthy of such a Prince and afterwards by the aduice of the Nobility shee tooke vppon her the sole gouernement of the realme and the tutelage of King Iohn her sonne whome shee gaue in guard to Don Iohn of Velasco D. Diego of Estuniga and to D. Sancho of Rojas Archbishop of Toledo whereat the Constable D. Ruy Lopes of Aualos D. Pedro Manrique and D. Alphonso Henriques grew very iealous whereupon there grew quarrels and troubles after the accustomed manner during the minoritie of Kings The Queene and the Councell did prolong the truce with the King of Granado for two yeares In yere 1417. Truce with Granado sending Lewis Gonçal of Luna 1417. Secretary of the Kings chamber to Granado to that end By this treatie the king of Granado set an hundred prisoners at libertie whose ransomes would haue mounted to a great summe of money D. Iohn Rodrigue of Castagneda Lord of Fouente Duegna and D. Inigo Ortiz of Estuniga sonne to Diego Lopes being in quarrell and demanding the combate the Queene would not grant it them in Castile but commanded them to retire into Granado Combats sheld not be allowed among Christians where as king Ioseph would giue them the field These Knights were put into the field by the Moorish king but he presently forbad them to fight declaring that they were both good Knights and reconciling them together he sent them home honored with Iewels and rich presents This hee did at the intreaty of the Queene-mother of Castile who had writ earnestly vnto him shewing therin to haue a mild and Christian-like heart For these combats are proofes of mad men which should not be suffered in the place of iustice seeing thereby all controuersies how great soeuer may be compounded and ended The Emperour Sigismond grieuing for the death of the king of Arragon Pope Benedict condemned by the Councell after that he had laboured in vaine to reconcile the kings of France and England who were continually in warre he passed to Constance whereas the Councell in the two and thirtith Session delcared Benedict to be periured contumacious a rebell Schismaticke and Hereticke depriuing him of his papacie which he had held almost two and thirty yeares yet he played the Pope still in Pegniscola but the Princes of Christendome in generall yeelded to the Councell notwithstanding Benedicts exclamations that seeing it was called without his authoritie Councel condemned by Pope Benedict it was not lawfull The Cardinals which were at Constance being two and twenty with thirty Electors deputed by the Councell did chuse Othon Colonne a Romane Cardinall of the title of Saint George in Velabro and named him Martin the fifth Benedict although he were abandoned by the Princes yet he continued still in his purpose keeping some Prelates vnder his obedience among which were the Cardinals Tholousa Rasan S. Angelo S. Eustace S. George and Montarragon the Archb. of Tarragone and the Bishops of Barcelona Vic Elne Girone Huesca and Tarrassone with many Abbots and other Clergimen who held him for true and lawfull Pope This yeare Iohn of Betancourt a knight of France by gift from Queene Catherine conquered the Ilands of the Canaries Conquest of the Canaries by Iohn of Betancourt and intitled himselfe King He could not take the great Canarie for all the Inhabitants of the Iland had retired themselues thither wherefore finding too great resistance he retired himselfe hauing built a fort in that of Lancerot from whence he did trafficke and drew profit form the neighbor places of lether tallow slaues and other such commodities he being dead one Menault succeeded him in whose time Pope Martin instituted an Episcopall sea in those Ilands to the which there was a certaine Monke called Friar Mendo aduanced but this king Menault hauing no great regard when there was question of profit to the soules health of the Ilanders he sold them indifferently as well the Pagans as those which had receiued Baptisme whereof the new Bishop did complaine to Queene Katherine Menault the 2 King of the Canariâ—s sels the Ilands to them of Seuile requiring her to free them of that Lord whereupon she sent Peter Barna de Campos with three ships of warre with whom Menault hauing long contended in the end by the Queenes sufferance he sold these Ilands to a Knight of Seuile called Fernando Peres in whose hands and his successors of Seuile they haue remained vnto the time of the king D. Fernand the 5. and of the Queen D. Izabella D. Diego Lopes of Estuniga Iustice maior of Castile hauing long serued King Henry the 3. Family of Estuniga comes out of Nauarre and Iohn now raigning dyed this yeare His house came out of Nauarre and was of the bloud royall as some Authors haue left in writing The yeare 1418. Queene Catherine dyed suddenly An. 1418. being fifty yeares old she was buried at Toledo in the chappell of the last kings By her death King Iohn was freed from tutors and there was a Councell established with the which he should gouerne his Realmes whose letters and expeditions should be signed on the back-side by two of his Councellors This yeare there came ambassadors to him from France to demand ayde against the English to whom they gaue hope of an army at Sea The king of Portugal did also send to confirm a perpetuall peace betwixt Castile and Portugall but there was nothing concluded at that time The English proclaimed warre against Castile whereupon the truce with Granado was prolonged for two yeares King Iohn beeing at Medina del campo was betrothed to D. Maria of Arragon his cousin daughter to the deceased king D. Fernand then hee held a Parlament when for his new accord of marriage they granted him a great subuention The same yeare mention is made of the death of Friar Vincent Ferrier of Valencia afterwards canonized a Saint by Pope Calixtus who was also of Valencia Hee that most gouerned the king at that time entring into his maioritie was Don Sancho of Rojas Arch-bishop of Toledo whereat they did murmure from which time the Estate of Castile was very turbulent The Guipuscoans and Biscayens fell to theeuing at sea without any subiect of warre euen vppon the coast of Brittany whereof D. Iohn then liuing complayned much by his ambassadours to the King of Castile who desirous to liue in peace with Christian Princes sent Fernando Peres of Ayala Gouernour of Guipuscoa to bee an arbitrator Hee with another chosen by the Duke of
Nauarre by Scalado being two leagues from Logrogno the castle held out and cost many good mens liues on either side and beeing fortefied with new succors sent from the King of Nauarre they made furious and bloudy sallies vpon their enemies who held the towne but in the end they were so prest by the Bishop and the Earle of Ledesma as they did capitulate to yeeld if by a day prefixt they were not releeued by the King their Lord during the which there should be a cessation of armes and if there came any succors the beseeged should bee bound to aduertise the Bishop that hee might doe as hee pleased This accord being made the captaine of the place beseeged made a mine vnder ground by the which he drew into the castle a great number of souldiars which the King of Nauarre had sent him vpon the aduertisment of the capitulation The time beeing ready to expire the captaine aduertised the Bishop that the succors were arriued and at that instant he opened the mine in the midest of the place from whence issued great numbers of souldiars of Nauarre who beganne to charge the Castillans which caused a great confusion amongst them and did much trouble the Bishop yet beeing madde with this treachery they put themselues in defence and repulst the Nauarrois into the castle ditch hauing lost many good men of either side This hauing not succeeded so happely as the Nauarrois expected their victuals fayling them by little and little they abandoned the fort So La Garde both towne and castle remained in the King of Castiles power The Queene D. Leonora mother to the Princes of Arragon sorrowful for so many ruines being old and wholy giuen to deuotion lyuing at Medina del Campo Garde taken by the Castillans in her Monastery of St. Iohn de las Duegnas was not exempt from the discommodities of this war for the King of Castile suspecting that she fauored her children caused her to be shut vp in Santa Clara of Tordisillas Lâ—onora Queene of Arragon restrâ—ined by the King of Castile and put garrisons in her houses of Montalban Vruegna and Tyedra and would haue done as much at Castro Xeris and Saldagne but the Earle found meanes to exempt himselfe and yet the King was not very well pleased with him The court being in Astudillo there came an Ambassador from Iohn Earle of Foix father to Gaston who afterwards married Leonara the heire of Nauarre who bâ—sought the King of Castile that he would bee pleased that the Earle his master might imploy himselfe to make a peace betwixt him and the Kings of Nauar and Arragon to whom the King of Castile answered that he did thanke the Earle of Foix for his good will but there was no meanes of a peace On the other side the Earle of Armaignac an enemy to the King of Nauarre and the Earle of Foix hauing giuen all the hindrance hee could towards Gascony that no succors should passe out of France to the King of Nauarre for the which he had beene at great charge hee sent to intreat the King of Castile to reâ—bourse him to whom were paied ten thousand florins of gold This yeere D. Pedro of Velasco Generall vpon the frontier of Nauarre was created Earle of Haro The King being at Burgos had newes that the Infant D. Pedro ouerrunnning the country about Zamora had taken the castle of Alua de Lista and passing afterwards to Osma which was the Rendezvous for the army of Castile there came vnto him a Franciscan friar confessor to Donna Blanch Queene of Nauarre whom they called Archbishop of Tyre Peter of Perault chiefe Steward to the King of Nauarre and Ramir Deane of Tudelo councellor to the King Ambassadors for the King of Nauarre and for him of Arragon D. Dominike Bishop of Lerida D. Raymond of Perillos and William of Vigue Knights sent to treat and conclude a peace at what price soeuer The difficulties were ver great and they were forced to send backe some of the Ambassadors to the two brethren Kings and in the meane time the army marched but the reasons and propositions of the Ambassadors were in the end admitted and a truce was accorded at Majano for fiue yeeres both by sea and land betwixt the King of Castile and D. Henry his sonne Prince of Asturia's Truce betwixt the King of 〈◊〉 and the King of Arragon and Nauarre on the one part and D. Alphonso King of Arragon D. Iohn King of Nauarre D. Blanch his wife and D. Charles Prince of Viana their sonne on the other part into which truce there entred for the King of Castile the Earle of Armaignac and for the two Kings brethren the Earle of Foix. It was also agreed that D. Godfrey of Nauarre Earle of Cortes brother in law to King Iohn who had followed the party of Castile should not be troubled nor molested in the perception of his goods nor otherwise This Knight staied long in Castile and did the King good seruice in his warres against the Moores the like assurance was graunted in regard of the Infants D. Henry and D. Pedro and to iudge of the differences during the truce there were seuen persons named for Nauarre and Arragon and seuen for Castile whose seat should be at Tarassone and Agreda alernatiuely Thus ended the warre betwixt Castile Nauarre and Arragon to the great preiudice of the King of Nauarre for he was dispossest of all the lands he had in Castile and moreouer of the towne of Garde in Nauar. During these treaties D. Frederic Duke of Arjone died a prisoner at Pegnafiel whose Dutchy and Estates were giuen to D. Frederic of Arragon Death of the Duke of Arioâ—e Earle of Luna There were also restored vnto Queen Leonora her houses castles and she was set liberty and freed from the Monastery of Santa Clara of Tordesillas at the intreaty of the King of Portugal to whom the King of Castile sent the proceedings against her foure sonnes the King and Infants of Arragon and their offences to the end that she might see what reason he had to confiscate their lands The same yeere King Iohn of Castile was sollicited to make a league of friendship with the English but he excused himselfe touching the league beeing loath to doe any thing to the preiudice of the King and Realme of France an ancient friend and confederate to the crowne of Castile sending backe the Ambassadors with a discreet and friendly answere and soone after hauing sent D. Sancho of Rojas Bishop of Astorgo to the King of England hee concluded a truce betwixt Spaine and England for one yeere At the same time beeing sought vnto by the King of Granado to continue peace and friendship betwixt them the said Moorish King offring him all the force of Granado to serue him at his will he gaue him thankes for the offer and by an Ambassador which hee sent expresly to Granado to conclude some truce he descouered the Estate
being aduertised of these things hee went post to Alcantara with all his horsemen to the end this prisoner might bee deliuered vnto him to conduct him vnto the King but the Commander would not yeeld him The Admirall wisht him to keepe him in safe gard promising him a great recompence in the Kings name and from thence hee went and spoiled the country about Albuquerque The detention of the Infant Don Pedro did much trouble Don Henry his brother who caused the Maister to goe to field to let the world know that hee was no prisoner but for all this the Commander would not release Don Pedro for the King tempting the couetousnesse and ambition of this man Nephew betrayes his vncle through ambition promised to make him maister of Alcantara in his Vncles place so as it appeared to all men that in retaining Don Pedro hee had more hope to aduance him-selfe then charitie to his Vncle who indeed was depriued of his Maistership the Commander aduanced vnto it and the Inhabitants of Alcantara for their forwardnesse in the taking of the Infant were endowed with great priuiledges Don Henry seeing his affaires in very bad estate fearing they should vse his brother vnworthily Infants of Arâ—agon loose all their lands in Castile he had recourse vnto the King of Portugal to mediate his peace with the King and his brothers deliuery by whose meanes an accord was made with this condition that the sort of Albuquerque all others that the Infants did hold should bee deliuered into the Kings hands and they depriued of all their lands in Castile These things happened in the yeare 1432. when as King Iohn gaue the title of a Citty to the towne of Victoria Admirable Snow in Naâ—â—r ArragoÌ„ the chief in the prouince of Alaua About the end of this yeare there fell such aboundance of Snow in Nauarre and Arragon as the townes and bourroughs were in a manner besieged the Snow continuing forty dayes together so as they could not go from one place to another and the long continuance thereof made many beasts yea the most sauage and birds of all sorts to come familiarly into their houses being prest with hunger and suffer themselues to be taken as if they had put off their naturall wildnesse and were become tame a presage of future miserie The truce betwixt the King of Castile and Mahumet Aben Azar King of Granado being expired An. 1433. in the yeare 1433. there were new supplies of men sent vnto the frontiers of Andalusia vnder the command of Don Fernand Aluares of Toledo Lord of Val-decorneja who tooke Benamaruel and Bençalema from the Moores and the Estates of Castile were held at Madrid where they treated to continue this holy warre This yeare D. Iohn King of Portugal Portugal Death of Don Iohn King of Portugal dyed in the Castell of Lisbone a Prince full of yeares leauing his realme in peace and a happy memory of his gouernment hee was seauenty seauen yeares old when hee dyed and had raigned forty nine yeares His body was layed in the Cathedrall Church at Lisbone and afterwards buryed in the royall Monasterie of S. Mary of the battell Before he left this world he saw a son borne of D. Edward his sonne and successor of the Realme and of Donna Leonora of Arragon his wife who was named Don Alphonso and raigned after the father D. Edward the first of that name and 11. King of Portugall DOn Edward was presently after proclaymed king in the pallace of Alcaçaua in the presence of his breethren D. Henry Master of the Order of Christ and duke of Viseo the Infant Don Iohn Maister of Saint Iames of Portugal and Constable of the realm Don Pedro of Meneses Earle of Viana the bishop of Ebora and many other Prelates and Knights whereas the bishop of Ebora did celebrate the ceremonie They say that the Noblemen being assembled to celebrate this act a Iew Phisitian to the new king and very learned in astrologie came and presented himself vnto the assembly beseeching them to deferre it vntill noone with assurance that he had obserued some bad constellation threatning that Kings raigne that should be receiued at that houre The king who was better instructed touching these prognostications would haue them proceed without delay wherefore the Iew replyed that the king should raigne little and with great troble He was one and forty yeares old when he began to raigne and had beene married fiue yeares before too late for a Prince that was heire to a great Estate His wife Donna Leonora was daughter to King Fernand who of Duke of Pegnafiel had bene made king of Arragon by election of the arbitrators deputed by the Estates of the countrie borne of Donna Leonora of Albuquerque Genealogie of Portugal who was issued of the bdoud royall of Castile and Portugall for Donna Beatrix her mother was daughter to the king Don Pedro and sister to Don Iohn king of Portugal borne of the faire and happie Agnes of Castro and the father was Don Sancho sonne to Don Alphonso king of Castile the last Of this Princesse of Arragon king Edward had Don Alphonso his eldest and successor to the Crowne of Portugall borne in the pallace of Sintra in the yeare 1432. then D. Fernand his second sonne this yeare 1433 who was Duke of Viseo and married Donna Beatrix his cousin germaine daughter to D. Iohn Master of S. Iames and the third Constable of Portugal of which marriage was borne Donna Leonora Queene of Portugall wife to Don Iohn the second and also D. Izabella Dutchesse of Bragance and Don Dominicke Duke of Viseo and Don Manuel who came to raigne in Portugal from whome is descended the last King Don Sebastian by the masculine line Besides these two sonnes Donna Leonora brought king Edward her husband foure daughters D. Philip who dyed being but eleuen yeares old stricken with the plague at Lisbon D. Leonora married to the Emperour Fredericke the third father and mother to the Emperor Maximilian of Austria the first of that name the third was D. Catherina who was betrothed to Don Charles Prince of Viana heire of Nauar and afterwards to Edward the fourth King of England and yet married neither of them but dyed a mayd the fourth was D. Ieanne a very faire Princesse who married with Don Henry the fourth king of Castile This was the issue of king Edward who is numbred for the eleuenth king of Portugall vnfortunate at the least in this that during his raigne the plague neuer ceased to consume his people yet he was a louer of iustice for the administration wherof he deputed euery three moneths one of his brethren an Earle and a Bishop commanding them to do Iustice to euery man and to suppresse all excesse he was sober in speech and in his manner of liuing as much as any Prince of his time he did limit the expences of his Wardrobe to fiue hundred doublons of gold by
and to treate of a marriage betweene him and Donna Izabella of Castile the Kings sister The Ambassadours hauing cunningly executed their commission possessed the mind of Prince Charles with new thoughts and made him hope to bee able by meanes of his marriage with Castile and friendship that he should gaine thereby to obtaine his kingdome of Nauarre Therefore hee did forsake the Infanta of Portugall who for griefe thereof retired her selfe into the Nunnerie of S. Clare at 〈◊〉 where shee spent her time in Virginity dying so one after when as shee was betrothed to Edward the fourth King of England Also this other marriage came to no effect by reason of the shortnes of Prince Charles his life God hauing ordayned that Princesse to be wife to his younger brother Prince Charles vppon hope of ayde from Castile The desire of rule an vâ—tamed â—ury began againe to encourage those of the faction of Beaumont and to sollicite certaine of Cattelogna to begin new troubles in Nauarre and Arragon for the mind of man beeing once bewitched with the desire of rule cannot be contained in any bounds In these times the Cardinall Bessarion a learned man a Greeke by nation was perpetuall administrator of the church of Pampelona by the death of the Bishop of D. Martin of Peralta The King Don Henry of Castile hauing with wise councell and discretion broken the league of Portugall Castille determined to persecute those of his kingdome which had any hand therein And because hee was assured that the Master of Calatraua was of the number hee shewed very bad countenance to his brother the Marquis of Villena but hee was so wise and cunning as he soone excused himselfe to the King and wiped out of his mind all suspition conceiued against him That was the occasion why the two brethren the Marquis and the Master of Calatraua did conceiue such mortal hatred against the Arch-bishop of Seuile who about that time obtained for a nephew of his named also Alphonso Fonseca Deane of Seuile the Arch-bishoppricke of Saint Iames but vnderstanding that Don Lewis Osorio sonne to the Earle of Transtamara had intruded himselfe into the same with the fauour and support of the whole Countrie of Galicia he made a feigned bargaine with his Nephew and resigned to him the Arch-bishoppricke of Seuile taking that of Saint Iames for himselfe with this condition that matters beeing pacified they would each of them returne to their former dignities for the vncle thought that by meanes of his great credite and authoritie hee should be best able to deale with Don Lewis Osorio The yeare 1460. the King Don Henry did expell the Abbesse of Saint Peter de las Duegnas out of Toledo 1460. named Donna Marquesada de Guzman An importunate manner of reforming Nunnes in Castile a Ladie of a religious and holy life saying That he did it to reforme the Nunnes of that place who had the report to liue dissolutely and he gaue them for their Abbesse and Gouernesse the Ladie Catherine de Sandouall his quondam Mistris wherewith the Arch-bishop and the whole Clergie beeing offended the house was interdicted and diuers of the Clergie degraded and banished but the King made an end of the matter This yeare running on king Iohn of Nauarre and Arragon did assemble the Estates of the principalitie of Cattelogna at Lerida Nauarre and Arragon and assigned those of Arragon to meete at Fraga At the assembly at Lerida the Prince Don Charles arriued where whilest they consulted of the affaires a Gentleman named Iohn Carillo presented letters of credit to the King The K. of Nauar Arragâ— aduertised of all the enterprises of Prince Charles from the Admirall of Castile Don Frederic his father-in-law and he was by him aduertised of all that which had passed betweene the Prince his sonne and the king Don Henry adding thereunto that those of the faction of Beaumont incited and stirred vp by the Prince Don Charles did prepare to armes and addresse themselues for the warres vnto whom the Cattelans ioyned themselues the which did greatly trouble the King who hauing had therevpon the aduice of his most priuate and faithfull councellors he caused the Prince to be called into a Chamber a part and there hauing declared vnto him what he knew of his dealings and practises he did sharply reprehend him saying that he thought that he had begotten a fury who did torment and trouble his Kingdomes falling so often into rebellion and abusing his fatherly pitty and meekenesse but that now the time was come wherein it behooued him to vse fit remedies to represse his madnesse and to punish him in such sort as the vnhappy example of a father liuing in continuall feare and suspition of his sonnes treacheries should now cease in his family wherevnto the Prince would haue replied but he could not bee heard and by the appointment of the King his father Imprisonment of Prince Charles being arested he was condemned to close prison in the castle of Mirauet Neuerthelesse at the earnest request of diuers great Lords vnto whom it seemed ouer rigorous hee was committed vnder sure keeping to a more easie prison in the Aljaferia of the city of Saragossa to the great discontentment of the Realmes of Nauarre and Arragon and likewise of the King of Castile who being in the towne of Madrid was soone after aduertised of the durance of Prince Charles With him was likewise imprisoned Don Iohn of Beaumont brother to the Constable Don Lewis The Cattelans who were sureties for the reconcilement made betweene the father and the sonne at Barcelona The Cattelans intercede in vainâ— for the Prince hearing those newes sent speedily fifteene men of great authority in Ambassage to the King to know of him the reason of the Princes captiuity because it seemed to them that the King therein had infringed the assurance which they had giuen for him and that his promise was to intreat him louingly like a father Hauing heard by the King that it was for conspiracy and intelligences with his enemies against his Estate and person being the third time that he had fallne into open rebellion they vsed many praiers and intreaties for the behoofe and deliuery of the Prince but seeing it to be in vaine they returned with the Kings answere to them that sent them Then the Cattelans being very much mooued A free remonstrance of the Caâ—tâ—lans to their King added to these fifteene Ambassadors three score more and sent them backe to Lerida to the King vnto whom the Abbot of Ager being chiefe hauing shewed with great liberty how grieuously the Cattelans did take the imprisonment of his sonne the Prince of Viana and Girone who expected to haue beene well and kindely intreated by him vpon the promises and surety which they had giuen for him and did hope thereby to haue beene sufficiently defended against the slanderous and malitious attempts of his Aduersaries chiefly of the
certaine Barbary horses and other Moorish presents vnto whom the King promised fauour and assistance against the King of Granado as to his vassall From thence he came to Carmona where he remained a space In the same towne there was three castles two of which were at the commandement of the Maister of Saint Iames but the third was held by Gomes Mendes de Sotomajor a Knight wholy leagued with those of Siuill whom the Maister had a great desire to dispossesse and did greatly importune the King to consent therevnto and hee did promise Gomes Mendes a large recompence the which hee refused saying that hee could not leaue that place without the consent of the Knights of Siuill vnto whom hauing declared the wrong that the King would haue done to him onely to satisfie the Maister of Saint Iames the Duke of Medina Sidonia and Roderigo Ponce of Leon Pedro de Estuniga Alphonso Henriques Gouernor of the frontiers sent to aduertize the King that they could not consent to so vnreasonable a matter hurtfull to the crowne as to alienate from the same the town of Carmona which the King at that time tooke in good part but afterward hee was ouer-ruled by the Maister of Saint Iames and would haue constrained Gomes Mendes to haue left the same place wherefore the Duke of Medina and the other Knights with the Inhabitants of Siuill armed themselues and assailed the castle of Triana from whence hauing driuen Hernandes Arias of Sahauedra they placed therein an other captaine then their power increasinge they came into the field giuing the King and the Maister of Saint Iames new matter to thinke on who with the whole Court left Carmona and came to Alcala of Guadiaira and from thence the King sent to command the Duke to disarme himselfe and to send away his people who answered that hee had taken armes for his seruice as also to defend himselfe from his enemy the Maister of Saint Iames The Maister fearing that this fire would kindle to his owne hurt sought meanes to conferre with the Duke which the other Lords and Knights with those of Siuill would not agree vnto saying that the Maister was a crafty wicked man and that their talke would come to no good effect and so sent backe to the King intreating him not to alienat Carmona from the crowne and to confirme Gomes Mendes in his captaineship The King to auoide farther mischiefes made means himself that the Duke and the Maister might talke together betweene Siuill and Cantillana At this meeting it was onely determined that the King should enter into Siuill and that the Maister should stay at Cantillana where they should agree vpon those things The King beeing receiued with great ioy into the city of Siuill whilest hee remaines there about the appeasing of those differences the Princesse Isabella his sister being continually sollicited by her Maister Pantâ—er Guttieres of Cardegna to harken to the marriage of Fernand Prince of Girona the heire of Arragon and to reiect that of Portugall and Duke Charles of France with the King of Englands brother who was an other sutor at the last she gaue her full consent therevnto wherefore the Archbishop of Toledo and the Admirall D. Frederike wholy addicted to the seruice of this Princesse and likewise to Prince Fernand King of Sicill thinking that this marriage was most conuenient and proffitable for the affaires of the Kingdome did consent and conclude therevpon causing the Bridegroome in a disguised habit to come into Castile whether hee was conducted by D. Pedro Manriques Earle of Treuigno Donna Isabella of Castilâ— marrieth Fernand of Arragon who afterwards was Duke of Nagera and others who brought him to Valiodolit Where beeing presented before the Princesse amongst others very few nor yet she her selfe did know him but her faithfull seruant Guttiere de Cardegna shewed her him saying in his Spanish tongue Esseâ—es This is he to whom the Princesse readily replied and Esse shall be thine armes for this cause the house and posterity of this Knight beareth yet to this day amidst there blazons and deuises an S S The royall aspect and graue countenance of Prince Fernand did soone certifie the Princesse that it was he therefore without any more delay the marriage was sollemnized and accomplished at Valiodolit the eighteenth of October 1469. in the house of Iohn de Biuero where at this day the Kings Chancery is kept King Henry not knowing thereof who would rather haue hindred it then otherwise for the small good which he wished to King Iohn of Arragon his father These newes were presently carried to the Maister of Saint Iames who wrote to the King that he should forthwith without delay come to Cantillana the which he did not knowing the cause why he was so hastily sent for there to his great griefe he vnderstood of his sisters marriage wherefore vpon the instant hee departed out of Andaluzia leauing those of Siuill some-what mooued vntill they knew the cause and taking the ready way to Trugillo hee was there staied by the refusall of Garcia de Sese captaine of the fort of that city who would not yeeld the same place vp vnto him the which hee ment to haue bestowed vpon the Earle of Playsance in recompence of the good seruice which hee had done vnto him This captaine had agreed with the townes-men who had foreseene the Kings intent to hold out and not to permit the same to bee alienated from the crowne and giuen to a priuate Lord. The King perceiuing that hee could not gratifie the Earle with Trugillo confirmed vnto him and left for Inheritance to him and his heires for euer the towne of Areualo which was pawn'd vnto him with title of Duke doing thereby manyfest wrong to the widow Queene Isabella vnto whom that towne did belong Being at Trugillo Gomes de Caceres Maister of Alcantara came vnto him and craued pardon for his offences the which hee freely obtained and besides that hee was confirmed in the gouernment of Badajos and Caceres which hee had vsurped during the reuolts and at his intreaty and of the Maister of Saint Iames hee gaue to his brother Guttiere de Caceres the city of Coria with the title of Earle To Alphonso Monroy who had beene faithfull vnto him and followed the warres at his owne charges hee gaue many great guifts so this King did good both to his friends and enemies At the same place of Trugillo hee receiued letters from the Princesse his sister by the which shee gaue him reason for her marriage with Prince Fernand and for her refusall of the others intreating him to beleeue that it was done for the good quiet and commodity of the Kingdome of Castile in time to come and to assure him both of her good will and her husbands who would for euer remaine his affectionate seruants without inclyning to any thing that should displease him beseeching him to consider with what hearty affection shee loued and honoured
enemies as entring into the suburbes they made a pittifull slaughter of all those which could not soone enough get into the city against the which the cannon beeing planted the flankes and curtines were soone ouerthrowne and infinite numbers of houses perced thorow so as the Moores fearing to bee sooner forced by the enemies then succoured by their friends yeelded themselues and went forth of the towne with bagge and baggage Illora yeeldeth to King Fernand and without their armes The King gaue the garrison of Illora to Don Gonçalo Hernandes de Cordoua brother to Don Alphonso d'Aguilar who was afterward surnamed the great captaine The army after that marched to Moclin whether Queene Isabella came to ioyne with the campe at Loxa The towne had beene newly fortified with towers and bulwarkes more then in former times but the battery was made with such store of ordinance as nothing could resist it the Christians besides did vse diuers kindes of artificiall fiers the which did great hurt to the beseeged and burnt all their store of gunpoulder by meanes of a pot of this wild fire which flew in the ayre and did stick fast in a tower where the said poulder lay which was blowne vp into the ayre wherewith the Moores being amazed Moclin taken they did compound to depart with their liues and goods saued Moclin being taken part of the army was sent to beate Montefrio they were the troupes of Siuill Xeres and Carmona whilest the King with the residew thereof made spoile vpon the confines of Granado not without diuers incounters and sharpe skirmishes with the Moores who came forth of the head city The King being returned to Moclin the captaines of Montefrio and Colomera presented themselues vnto him demanding composition which was granted them and the Moores went forth of those two places to Granado with their goods but they left their armor weapons and victuals behind them All these places which were taken were rampired and fortified with good garrisons victuals and other necessaries and hauing left D. Frederike de Toledo sonne to D. Garcy Aluares of Toledo Duke of Alua captaine generall of the who country newly conquered the King and Queene returned to Cordoua Not long after they marched towards Leon to order the affaires of Galicia which was greatly troubled by the insolency of the Earle of Lemos who neuerthelesse appearing before the Kings did humbly craue his pardon and obtained it being fauoured by diuers great Lords of the Court Hee was notwithstanding enioyned not to enter into Galicia for a certaine time and the places of Ponferrada Sarria and Castro-real were taken from him and were applied to the crowne the Kings neuerthelesse giuing a certaine summe of money for the marriage of his aunts The Hospitall of Saint Iameâ— built by King Fernand and Queene Isabel for the releese of pilgrims These things thus ordered the Kings went to visit Saint Iames his Church in the which city they builded a goodly Hospitall for the releefe of the poore and of pilgrims from thence fetching a circuit round about the country of Galicia they redressed diuers tyranies which were there committed restoring diuers monasteries and Churches which were by force dispossessed of their goods lands and reuenewes by certaine Knights and Gentlemen To containe whom and all others in their duties they established a Iudgement seate of foure Auditors which was the beginning of the Royall Audience of Galicia and they confirmed Don Diego Lopes Earle of Haro in his dignity of Viceroy of the country as he had beene in time before And the better to procure the peace of the countrey Mâ—tinous and quaâ—re some 〈◊〉 sent forth of the Country vnder coâ—tlar of other imployment they caused diuerse strong houses to be ouer-throwne and razed to the ground which serued for the repaire of theeues and robbers and carried away with them out of Galicia diuerse mutinous and quarrellous Gentlemen to the end they should employ their strength and courage in the warre against the Moores The Court beeing returned to Benauent the Earle shewed himselfe very liberall and magnificent in the entertainment of the Kings and the great Lords from thence they came to Salamanca where they spent the remainder of this yeare 1486. It hapned this yeare in the towne of Trugillo that the Iudge or Corrigidor of the place hauing laide hands vpon a Priest for committing some notorious crime and not sending him so one enough to his ordinary Iudge Mutiny vnder shâ—w of religion the prisoners kins folke hauing taken a Crosse in their hands ranne vp and downe the Citty crying out for helpe and said that the holy Catholicke faith was trodden vnder foote the which did so stirre vp the brutish multitude as they ranne to take Armes and came in tumultuous manner to the Corrigidors lodging who was glad to make hast to deliuer the prisoner whereof the King and Queene had notice who were greatly displeased with such seditions and sent certaine Iudges and Commissioners to Trugillo with forces who executed diuerse of the mutiners according to lawe This yeare Christopher Colombus borne at Cugurco vpon the riuer of Genoa came to the Court of Castile The first comming of Christopher Colombus to the King and Queene of Castile who made offer to search the Occidentall Ocean where hee did vndertake to discouer a great land riche and aboundant in gold and other commodities crauing ayde of the King and Queen of money and shippes to furnish him out on such a voyage Colombus was a man very expert in Nauigation and vntill that time hee had gotten his liuing by making Sea Cardes Hee beeing married and dwelling in the Isle of Madera a shippe of Biscay which had for many dayes beene driuen vp and downe by tempests and cast vpon the same coasts whereof hee did then speake did happen to arriue in the Island Colombus brought the Pilot thereof and three other Marriners home to his house who hauing endured much misery at sea did there dye and in recompence of their kinde entertainment they did amply informe their hoast whereabout these lands lay and with what windes a man might saile thether Colombus being a man of a quick apprehension and great courage came to King Iohn of Portugall hoping to perswade him to vndertake that Nauigation offering him his seruice therein and after that to King Henry the seauenth of England in the end to Don Henriques de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia and to Don Lewis de la Cerde Duke of Medina Celi who held commodious Hauens in Castile beseeching them to ayde him in so worthy an enterprise but all his trauaile was to no purpose for they esteemed him as an Italian who by bragges and vaunts of matters which hee knew not endeuoured to releeue his pouerty Now this yeare hee came to Court with letters from Frier Iohn Peres de Marchena one excellently learned in all humane learning who dwelt at Rauida which gaue good testimony of Colombus
Castile at the same time vnder color of defending and vpholding the Constable D. Lewis of Beaumont Earle of Lerin and who had taken certaine townes he delt in such sort Castillans spoile the Realme of Nauarr. as he perswaded him to go with him to Valencia to king Fernand where being arriued the Lord of Albret beeing welcomed and kindly entreated did beseech the King to accept of the desire he had to do him seruice in stead of the effect for so much as he was a poore Knight vniustly expelled from his countrie by the French King who was mooued against him Amand of Albret 〈◊〉 the K of Castile to war vpon K. Charles the eight and Iohn of Albret his sonne whose person with his kingdome of Nauarre hee came to offer vnto him requesting him to receiue them into his protection and also that he had commission to make the like request for the Dukes Francis of Brittaine and Lewis of Orleance poursued and afflicted by the same King Charles each of whom promised him seruice and ayde for the recouerie of his Earledome of Rossillon and in all other occasions King Fernand sauoues Amand of Alâ—ret against King Charles The Lord of Albrets speech was fauourably and attentiuely heard by King Fernand who graunted all that which hee demaunded in the behalf of the king his son commanding Iohn de Ribera to restore to him or his Lieutenants Viana with all the rest of the places which he held in the Realme of Nauar. And did moreouer giue order for the rigging forth of an army by sea in Guipuscoa and Biscay against the French King for the aide of the aboue-named Princes who had likewise sollicited Henry the seuenth King of England to take their part who inclined thereunto so as a great number of Spanish shippes did lye vppon the coasts of Brittaine whose Admirall was Monsieur Gralla with whom Alain of Albret returned and an armie out of England was likewise sent conducted by the Lord Scales to the hurt of the French-men who by meanes of a victorie obtained by K. Charles or his Lieutenants K. Charles his victorie at S. Aubin at S. Aubin did deliuer themselues from all danger the D. of Orleance and Monsieur Gralla being taken prisoners the Lord of Albret escaped and the D. of Brittaine died for griefe of mind leauing two daughters Anne the eldest albeit that she was promised to Maximilian King of the Romains who was of the D. of Orleance faction was won by King Charles to be his wife who was desirous by such a marriage to vnite the Dutchie of Brittaine to his Crowne And because he was betrothed to Margueritâ— of Austria daughter to the king of the Romaines who beeing very young was brought vp in France in hope of the future marriage he sent her home againe and she was afterwards married to Prince Iohn of Castile The Bretons euer hating the French gouernment The Britons oppose themselues against the French King keeping their Princesse in the Castle of Nantes made new practises with the Kings of Castile and England and obtained great ayde from both of them Don Diego Peres Sarmjento Earle of Salinas beeing Generall of the Spanish Armie on the coast of Brittaine with Don Pero Carillo de Albornos and other renowned Captaines hauing two hundred men at armes and great numbers of footmen Crosbowes Pikes and Harquebuziers who were called in those dayes Espingardiers King Charles in the meane time came with a mighty Armie and besieged Nantes and by intelligence with some hee obtained the Citty Castle and the Dutchesse whom hee married in the yeare 1489. and made her French Queene making himselfe Maister of her inheritance in despight of the Britons This faire and gratious Princesse Anne was daughter to Dutchesse Marguerite and grand-child to Queene Leonar of Nauarre as hath beene already said and coosin germaine to Queene Catherine of Nauarre of whom we now treate Wee will now returne to the Kings of Castile Castile After the assembly of the states of the Realme of Valencia at Orihuela where diuerse ancient customes were reformed and many notable orders receiued and established they came to Murcia with an intent to warre vpon the Moores from that part There did Don Frederick de Toledo Captaine of the Kings guards Death of Don Garcy Aluares and of D Aluarode Estuniga aske leaue to visit Don Garcy Aluares de Toledo his father who lay deadly sick in wose dignities to wit the Dutchie of Alua the Marquisat of Coria and Earledome of Barco his sonne succeeded him This yeare likewise dyed Don Aluaro d' Estuniga Duke of Playsance leauing his sonne of the same name successor in his Dutchie The Bishop of Astorga likewise dyed in whose place Bernardin de Caruajall was substituted who was afterward Cardinall of the Sea of Rome of the title of the holy Crosse. The companies from all parts of the kingdome made their Rendez-vous at Lorca whether King Ferdinand marched hauing in his company the Duke of Albuquerque the Marquis of Cales the Earles of Lemos Saint Steeuens Castro Cabra Montagu Buendia and Don Henry Henriques the great Maister Don Pero Lopes de Padilla Captaine of the frontiers of Castile Don Iohn Chacon Captaine of the frontier of Murcia and others The Army beeing ready to march the Marquis of Cales and the Captaine of the frontier of Murcia leading the foreward marched against the Cittie of Vera the inhabitants whereof who were Moores beeing assured that they came towards them Vera yeelded by composition would not fall into the like mischiefe as those of Malaga wherefore they sent out before to the Marquis offering to yeeld their Citty to King Ferdinand if hee were there in person wherefore the King made hast and the Citty submitted vnto him on condition that their liues liberties and goods might bee saued with promise to liue in their religion in the next townes or else where they should thinke good Garcy Laso de la Vega Maister of the Kings Hall was made Gouernor of Vera. Diuers others strong townes and castles on those marches beeing mooued by the reports of the Kings clemency and fearing likewise their great power sent their Alfaquins or wise Councellors and deputies Places yeelded to the King and Queene of Castile to offer them obedience and tribute as they were accustomed to pay to the Moore Kings and namely the two Velez the white and the redde Muxicar Cueuas Telefique Huescar and Porchena Tabara Alborca Serena Torilla Monjacar Tabernas and Benamaruel the inhabitants of which places and diuers others made themselues Mudejares or vassals to king Ferdinand and Queene Isabell keeping their ceremonies and sect The Armie after this marched towards Almerie the which towne was then onely lookt vpon by certaine light skirmishes with the Moores of the garrison then part of the army marched on forward within the view of Baça where King Muley Boabdelin was then in person who came forth with certaine troopes of
and this was done to quench the bloudy thirst of the prelats and monkes counsellors and solicitors of that ill vnderstood conuersion Yet for all that after the fury was past the King caused the children of either sex amongst those miserable people vnder eleuen yeeres of age to bee separated and baptized giuing them their liberty as innocent of their fathers obstinacy This rigour was so farre off from fearing or abating the courage of the rest as they thereby became more stubborne their being no spurre in the world more sharpe then religion to make men giue ouer and contemne life and all other things to be beloued in this world when they are constrained to take armes for that respect for diuers Moores dwelling vpon the coast of Ronda La Sierra Vermeille and Villa longa being brought to the last hope of beeing able to liue in the freedome of their consciences and to keepe their old religion did arme themselues to the number of twelue thousand persons which caused the Kings to thinke that they were entred againe into a very difficult warre and that the conquest of the kingdome of Granado was not yet ended And because it behoued them to giue a present remedy to this fire which kindled VVar renued by the persecuted Moores they dispatched away Don Alphonso d' Aguilar and the Earle of Vregna with as great forces as the present necessity could furnish but Don Alphonso who was old and a well experienced captaine protested that with so small a number he could doe the King no seruice but should receiue losse and dishonour for the Moores were foure to one of his people neuerthelesse being vrged to it he marched against the enemies who keeping themselues closse togither and in strong places would not giue the least aduantage to the Christians for whom they laide waite in the valleies and streight places of the country well knowne to themselues to the end to surprize and defeat them the which came to passe for the Christians being lodged one night at the foote of Sierra Vermeille in such a place as Don Alphonso's troupes were separated from those of the Earle of Vregna by a great botome which was betwixt them the Moores at the shutting in of day-light fell vpon Don Alphonso and his people with such fury as they cut them all in peeces Don Alphonso himselfe lay dead vpon the place his sonne Don Pedro hauing his teeth beaten out with the blow of a stone and hurt with an arrow with great difficulty escaped at the beginning of the fight the Earle of Vregna beholding the slaughter of his friends not being able to succour them by reason of the botome that lay betwixt them Particular 〈◊〉 among captains of one setfe side doe oâ—tentimes cause the publike cause to be forgotten or else because hee would not as diuers did thinke for euer among great Lords and chiefe commanders vnder one Prince are enuy iealozie and emulation found which cause such effects to the losse of their Prince and commonwealth King Fernand did greatly apprehend this losse as also Don Alphonsos death the which could not bee imputed to rashnesse for he had protested that such resolute men as those Moores were who were in their forts ought not to haue beene assailed with such weake forces and that they knew very well the common prouerbe which saith that for to fetch a dead man out of his owne house there must alway bee foure how much more then did it behooue them to goe strongly accompanied against those with whom he had to do who weare liuing men souldiers and well armed It is reported that as he was assailed diuers Knights were of opinion to turne their backes and to flee but he would needs make head saying that neuer any of his race did turne their backes to a Moore Vnseasonable magnanimity of D. Alphonso de Aguilar Wherefore being kept backe by shame and dishonour hee susteined that conflict whereas hee might haue made an excusable retreat Now the King being in a merueilous chollor departed from Granado against these Moores with an intent to punish them rigorously but perceiuing that it is euermore harder to execute then to counsell hee was content to permit them to passe ouer into Afrike and to leaue the country by this meanes after sundry defeats and slaughters on either side he obtained his desire and returned to Granado where the marriage of D. Catherine his fourth daughter with Arthur Prince of Wales heire to the crowne of England was treated of This Princesse tooke her iourney towards her husband the yere 1501. accompanied by Don Alphonso de Fonseca Archbishop of Saint Iames Don Antonio de Rojas Bishop of Majorque who was afterward Archbishop of Granado and President of the royall counsel and D. Diego Fernandes de Cordoua Earle of Cabra and at the same time Queene Ioane the widdow of Naples sister of King Fernand tooke her leaue of him and withdrew herselfe to Valencia The Archdâ—ke Philip of Austria making preparation for his voyage into Spaine was father of his third child Donna Ioane his wife beeing brought in bed of a daughter named Donna Isabella This Princesse was wife to Christierne King of Denmarke hee who was deposed by his vncle Christierne King of Swethland taken by him and kept in perpetuall prison by which Christierne shee had two daughters that is to say Dorothy future wife to Frederike Earle Palatin and Elector of the Empire and Christine who was married to Francisco Maria Sforza Duke of Milan the yeere 1534. who died the yeere after shee was secondly married to Francis Duke of Lorraine father to Duke Charles who liues in our time After that King Christerne was deposed from his owne Kingdome for inuading that of Sweuia this Princesse D. Isabella went into England where her Aunt Donna Catherine was married and then she died being six and twenty yeeres of age Whilest these things passed on in Spaine the French King Lewis the twelfth did luckily end his enterprise of Milan Sforza taken by the French and did shut vp into close and perpetuall prison Duke Lewis Sforza surnamed the Moore the Author of all the warres and ruines of Italy in his time the which King Frederick of Naples considering hee was mooued partly by feare least he should againe haue to doe with the victorious French armies partly not to oblige himselfe ouer much to the Kings of Spaine and not to giue occasion to the Spanish insolency to grow ouer saucie in his Kingdome and namely because King Iohn of Arragon and Don Fernand his sonne had at one time called in question the late King Alphonso his testamentary decree whereby hee had left that Kingdome to his bastard sonne incapable thereby as they said of so great an inheritance wherefore hee beganne to haue secret intelligence with the French King whereof King Fernand was soone aduertized who thought that hee was very ingratefully delt withall and ill requited for all his cost bestowed in the
then came and died in Spaine in the towne of Cigales neere to Vailledolit in the yeare 1558 and lyes in the monasterie of S. Benedict of Vailledolit 3 Whilest that the Queen D. Isabella liued they did still practise some meanes of peace betwixt France and Spaine and to this end the kings of Castille and Arragon had their embassadors in the French kings Court making shew that they would restore king Frederic to his realme of Naples or giue it to D. Ferdinand duke of Calabria his eldest sonne who was resident if Spaine but it was not credible for that is not the custome in our age to giue away kingdomes which they doe quietly enjoy especially hauing gotten it with so great charge neither did he any thing But the yeare of her decease there was a peace concluded betwixt the Emperor Maxmilian and his sonne Philip and king Lewis by the which it was the third time agreed That prince Charles of Austria should mariâ— Claude of France with the consent of the princes and noblemen of France by the kings commaundement and namely of Francis duke of Angoulesme who was next in degree to the Crowne It was also concluded That the Emperor Maximilian should grant the inuestiture of the duchie of Milan to king Lewis for him and his heires and successors males and for want of males to his daughter and to her future spouse prince Charles who dying before the consummation of the mariage she should be giuen in mariage to the Infant D. Ferdinand his brother and they their descendants should enjoy the said duchie of Milan For the expedition of which priuiledge and donation king Lewis should pay vnto the Emperor 70000. ducats vpon the deliuerie of the letters and the like summe six moneths after and euery yere vpon new-yeares day a paire of gilt spurs in signe of honor Betwixt the Pope the Emperour king Philip his Sonne and the French king there was a league made against the Venetians League made against the Venetians to recouer the townes and Lands which either of these Princes pretended to belong vnto him and had beene vsurped by this Common-weale into which league Ferdinand king of Arragon might enter if he pleased and there was not any mention made of the realme of Naples in expectation whereof king Fredederic ended his daies that yeare 1505. at Tours Peace betwixt France and Spaine That yeare the truce betwixt D. Ferdinand king of Arragon and the French king was conuerted to a peace vpon condition that king Ferdinand should marry Germaine the kings neece daughter to his sister and to Iohn of Foix and of Nauarre Vicount of Narbone which Lady was allyed to King Ferdinand in the third degree the Vicont of Narbone being borne of queene Leonora of Nauarre his Sister by reason of which consanguinity they had a dispensation from the Pope Treatie of marriage betwixt Ferdinand and the Lady Germaine of Foix. and in consideration of this marriage it was agreed that the part which the French king might pretend in the realme of Naples should stand in stead of a dowrie for his Neece the future queene of Arragon vpon condition that the king D. Ferdinand should pay vnto the French king seuen hundred thousand ducats for the charges hee had beene at in the warre of Naples and moreouer should indowe his spouse with three hundred thousand ducats and in regard thereof a peace being concluded the Noblemen and Barons of the Realme that were prisoners in the Spaniards hands should be deliuered and the banished men restored to their estates all confiscations being void That queene Germaine dying without children before the king D. Ferdinand her dowrie should remaine to him but if she suruiued and had no children it should returne to the crown of France That king Ferdinand shold be bound to assist Gaston of Foix brother to his future spouse to conquer the realme of Nauarre which he pretended to belong vnto him and not to queene Katherine his cousin That the French King should giue leaue to queene Elizabeth widowe to King Frederit to retyre into Spaine with two children which shee had in France to whome the King D. Ferdinand should giue honest meanes to liue and if she should refuse to goe that the French king should not giue any entertainment to her nor her children That for a stronger bond of peace and assurance of the two realmes the king of Spaine should be bound to aide him of France with two thousand light Horse three hundred men at armes and sixe thousand foot the French king him of Spaine with a thousand â— ances and sixe thousand foot in their warres The king of England was caution for both of them for this peace whereunto and to the marriage king Ferdinand did easily incline to quiet his minde in regard of the realme of Naples being also aduertised that his sonne in law king Philip contemning the will and testament of queene Isabell his mother in Lawe did not meane that hee should gouerne the realme of Castille Isabel widow to Frederic of Naples chased out of France The widow queene of Naples being chased out of France according to the accord she desired rather to retyre to Ferara vnder the protection of Duke Alfonso of Esse then to go into Spaine fearing it may be that king Ferdinand would put her children to death that there might not be any to pretend to the realme of Naples King Ferdinand hauing remained most part of the yeare at Segobia and hunting at Cerezuela hee came to salamanca there to spend the remainder in which yeare there dyed many great men of Spaine Death of many Gentlemen in Spaine D. Alfonso of Fonseca Bishop of Osma to whome there succeedded an ignorant and visaious prelate base Sonne to the Admirall D. Frederic Henriques called D. Alfonso Henriques borne of a slaue of which promotion the king did often repent him and was much blamed for it by other Prelates namely of frier Anthonie de la Pegna who preached before him There dyed also D. Pero Aluares Osorio Marquesse of Astorga who left for successor his Sonne D. Aluar Peres Osorio D. Gomes Suarez of Figueroa Earle of Feria to whome succeeded Don Laurence Suares of Figueroa his Sonne who hauing marryed D. Katherine of Cordoua eldest Daughter to D. Pedro of Cordoua and neece to the great Captaine came by her â—ight to bee Marquesse of Pâ—lego D. Alfonso of Fonseca Lord of Coca and Alacxos and D. Francisco of Velasco Earle of Siruela D. Hurtado of Mendosa gouernour of Casorla brother to the deceased Cardinall D. Pero Gonsales of Mendâ—ca did also end their daies this yeare The plague did also carry away infinite numbers of people in the citie of Burgos so as it was in a manner left desolate 4 In the yeare 1506 1506 vpon the controuersie growen betwixt the two kings father in lawe and sonne Difference betwixt D. FerdinaÌ„d king of Arragon and D. Philip and D.
Ioane king of Castille for the gouernment touching the gouernement of Castille Leon Granado and other the hereditarie lands of the deceased queene D. Isabella and for the which king Philip had sent embassadors into Spaine it was conculded that the kings D. Ferdinand D. Philip and D. Ioane should bee all three gouernours and that all letters should bee dispacht in their name whereupon their armes and Ensignes were againe set vp according to the ancient custome and this accord was proclaimed in the Citie of Salamanca on Twelfe day and soone after the kings D. Philip and D. Ioane parted from Flanders with many Ships D. Philip D. Ioan driuen into England by a storme who were suddenly dispersed by a violent storme and many of them driuen into diuers parts of England That wherein the kings were and two other ships came to Hampton where they caused some alteration in the towne the inhabitants fearing they had beene enemies but being knowne they did them honour as was fit for so great Princes Many knights and men of experience of their traine persuaded them not to land foreseeing that which did happen but king Philip hauing beene extreamely sicke and seeing the queene and noblemen which did accompany him in the same estate would not beleeue them but was the first who leaping into a boate caused himselfe to bee carried to land It being bruted abroad that a storme had driuen the kings of Castille vpon that coast a knight whose name was Thomas Trenchard hauing his house there nere adioyning came to doe him reuerence offring him his lodging with other commodities and entertained him vntill that king Henry the seuenth then raigning was aduertised by messengers sent in post then many men drewe thither in armes with a captaine called Iohn Carew who in the company of Thomas Trenchard besought king Philip not to depart out of England vntill that hee had seene their king who was his friend Then did king Philip find that hee had erred in not beleeuing the counsell of his followers and the queene more who notwithstanding carryed this crosse couragiously wherefore seeing that this intreatie was a commandement and that hee must obey it hee staied alleaging in vaine that his voyage was verie hastie with much other excuses Soone after there arriued many English noblemen who conducted them with great honour to the castle of Windsore whereas king Henrie attended them There king Philip was required by the king of England King of EnglaÌ„d forceth king Philip to deliuer him the duke of Suffolke to deliuer vnto him Edmond de la Poole duke of Suffolke his Competitor who was then a prisoner in the castle of Namur and so great was his desire to haue this duke as forgetting the lawes of hospitality and the friendship which princes allyes should beare one vnto another hee forced the king of Castille notwithstanding all excuses to giue him the duke vpon a promise that hee should not put him to death whereupon men were sent into Flanders to fetch this poore duke In the meane time king Henrie led his guests to London where hee entertained them with great and stately feasts and royall sports and the prisoner being arriued they had libertie to depart at their pleasures So as these kings hauing renewed the league with the king of England they imbarked and continued their voyage towards Spaine In the meane time Germaine the new queene of Arragon came to Duegnas Marriage of the king of Arragon with Germaine of Foix. wheras king Ferdinand came and married her There passed many noblemen of the realm of Naples of the Angeuin faction with her out of France into Spaine who soone after did accompany the king D. Ferdinand to Naples After the consummation of the marriage the king led the queene his wife to Vailledolit and there leauing her with D. Ioane his sister the old queene of Naples and one of her daughters hee went to Burgos to receiue the kings D. Philip and D. Ioane thinking that they had landed at Laredo or some other place of Biscaie but it fell out otherwise for they tooke port at Corunna or the Groine in Galicia whereof king Ferdinand being aduertised hee tooke the way to Leon and then to Torquemada to goe and meete his sonne in law and his daughter 5 At that time there dyed in Vailledolit the admirall Christopher Columbus the discouerer of the Indies Death of Christopher Columbus whose body was carryed to Seuile and was buried in the monasterie de las Cuenas of the Cartusiens To him his sonne Diego Columbus succeeded in the Admiraltie of the Indies who marryed D. Maria of Toledo daughter to D. Ferdinand of Toledo great Commander of Leon hee left another Sonne called D. Ferdinand Colomibus who was neuer married Among many deeds worthie of commendation of this Admirall D. Diego Colombus hee gathered together in the citie of Seuile Library gathered together by Diego Colombus one of the greatest and goodlyest Libraries in Christendome seeking out with great care and charge all good bookes in what language soeuer so as there were aboue twelâ—e thousand volumes for the keeping maintenance and increase of which liberarie he left and assigned sufficient rents 6 At the arriuall of the new kings of Castille the king D. Ferdinand found by experience that princes seruants doe most commonly follow then for profit Princes seruaÌ„ts follow for profit and not for affection and not for loue and affection for many of those that were with him in this voyage left him without leaue and went before to offer their seruice and to accompany their new maister the which discontented him very much These princes met betwixt Puebla of Saâ—abria and Asturie where hauing conferred together touching the manner of gouernment they did not agree whereupon the king D. Ferdinand came to Tordesillas much distasted of the king his sonne in law who with Queene D. Ioane past to Benauent The diligence and care of the Archbishop of Toledo to reconcile king Ferdinand and his children was such as they concluded that the king of Arragon should inioy the three masterships of Castille Order touching the gouernment of Castille Saint Iaques Calatraua and 〈◊〉 with the reuenues of the Indies and eight millions of Maâ—auidis of yearely rent during his life which queene D. Isabella had left him in regard whereof hee should bee contented to remaine in his countrie of Arragon to confirme which accord the two kings had an enteruiew within a league of Vailledolit in the vestrie of Renedo whereas the archbishop himself kept the doore There they say king Ferdinand gaue much counsel to his sonne in law by whome hee was intreated notwithstanding their accord to remaine in Castille and to helpe him to gouerne but he refused him and went away this yeare 1506 in Iuly King FerdinaÌ„d retires into Arragon leading his wife Queene Germaine with him into Arragon The kings D. Philip and D. Ioane entred into Vailledolit
aboue foure thousand and about fiue thousand prisoners or eight thousand as Ierosme Iulien the cardinalls Secretary writes and of the Christians only thirtie The spoile of that citie was esteemed to be worth aboue 500000 crownes the which is credible for they hold that there were fifteene hundred store-houses or marchants shoppes To conclude all men made themselues rich there yea the verie horse boyes The cardinall being in the fort of Mersalcabir hauing had intelligence of the winning of the citie of Oran caused himselfe to be conducted thither in the gallies where hee entred with great acclamations causing a crosse to be carried before him there hee receiued the keyes of the Alcazaua that is to say of the chiefe fort from whence there were drawne aboue 300 poore Christian prisoners and set at libertie The spoyle being all gathered together and kept to be presented vnto him that he might dispose thereof as generall of the army Distribution of the spoyle at Oran hee retained nothing for himselfe but onely caused certaine things to be layd a part for the king he did seperate also a part for the commoditie and vse of the army in generall leauing the rest to the captaines and souldiers many of the which who had shewed themselues most valiant he honoured with presents It was no small difficultie to cleanse the towne of dead bodies which did already stinke and were likely to corrupt the ayre for the number beeing great after that they had buried many in great and deepe pittes and burnt many yet did they many dayes after finde some in the streetes and houses besides there were few men that would busie themselues to bury the dead for there was not so great gaine as in killing them that were liuing They found aboue threescore peeces of ordonance and an infinite number of other engins for defence so as it is admirable that a towne so well peopled and so well fortified made no defence being assured of succours from the Alarabes vagabonds and mercenaries of Afrike whereof they had means to entertaine good numbers True it it is that some say this city was taken by practise and treason plotted by the Cardinall and by the ministerie of Martin Argoto of Cordoua and Alphonso of Martos prisoners in Oran Oran taken by practise as some hold since the defeat of D. Diego Fernandes gouernor of Mersalcabir and that these two did corrupt Hamet Acanix or Aben Canex and Isael Otaybi receiuers of the reuenue which the king of Tremessen had there and a Iew dwelling at Oran called Cetora who were the cause that the ports were shut against the Alarabes which were repulsed from the passage of the mountaine of the watch and gaue entrie to the Spaniards the cardinall hauing had aduice by these traitors that he must assaile the towne the day after his ariuall for if he delayed it he should be deceiued of his expectation for that the king of Tremessen had a mighty army which marcht to succour the city And they say that he that was captaine of the Alcazaua or fort of Oran called Cedrin was kinseman to Acanix and a partisan of his treason the which is probable for in trueth the Spaniards did first enter into Oran by the fort The cardinall hauing cleansed the Mesquites the chiefe of them was dedicated to the Annunciation and an other to Saint Iaques hee made an hospitall called Saint Bernard and two Couents one of Franciscan Friars and the other of Iacobins and hauing ordered all things concerning religion the best he could he left the care of state and warre to Pedro Nauarro and so returned into Spaine for there was no good agreement among them The cardinall spent a whole yeere in these matters for he arriued in Spaine the same day that he parted He did erect a dignitie with the title of an Abbot in regard of this victorie to the which hee assigned a seate in his church of Toledo 18 This yeere one thousand fiue hundred and nine D. Catherine Infanta of Castille widow to Arthur prince of Wales was married to Henrie king of England the eight of that name brother to her deceased husband who was that yeere come to the crowne by the decease of their father Henrie the seuenth and was crowned on Saint Iohn Baptists day which by reason thereof was solemnized with extraordinarie pompe in Castille by king Ferdinand who to perform the articles of the league made at Cambray sent at the same time a sea-army to the realme of Naples wherefore the Viceroy of Naples beganne to shew himselfe vpon the coast of Apulia in shew of an enemy Army of Spaine sent to annoy the Venetians to force the Venetians to yeeld vnto the king his master the townes of Manfredonia Trani Monopoli Brindez and Otranto which had beene ingaged vnto them during the precedent warres with France The Pope the Emperour and the French King did likewise inuade them the euent whereof I will forbeare to relate it belonging not to this Historie of Spaine During the warre against the Venetians there was a controuersie reconciled betwixt the emperour Maximilian and king Ferdinand touching the gouernement of Castille after the death of king Philip. The emperour thought that being grandfather by the fathers side vnto prince Charles the heire of that realme and of his brother and sisters D. Ferdinand D. Leonora D. Maria D. Isabella and D. Catherina issued of his sonne and D. Ioane and therefore pretending right in Castille it was more fit that hee should haue the gouernment than the king D. Ferdinand their grandfather by the mothers side but king Ferdinands title seemed to be the better Controuersie betwixt the emperour Maximilian king Ferdinand reconciled for that D. Ioane his daughter the proprietarie Queene of Castille was yet liuing and that it was an vnwoorthy thing that the gouernement of a realme which had beene honored and inlarged by him with such great conquests should be taken from him to giue it vnto strangers This controuersie was ended by the mediation of the French king vpon these conditions That the king D. Ferdinand should gouerne the realme of Castille Leon c. in case hee had no sonne by queene Germaine vntill that prince Charles should come to the age of fiue and twentie yeares at which time hee should resigne the gouernement vnto the prince with this charge that during the life of queene Ioane his mother hee should not intitle himselfe king of Castille That during this time king Ferdinand should pay vnto the emperor fifty thousand ducats yearely and to prince Charles other great summes of money and that persisting in the accords of the league made at Cambray hee should contribute to the warre of Lombardie against the Venetians After this accord the Emperour and the French King vnderstood to their great griefe what the Pope and King Ferdinand had done with the Venetians 19 The pope doubting that the French king who was mighty in Italie Practises of
pope Iulio the 2. against the French would seeke some reuenge against him he began to study by what means he might diuert him from Italy and if occasion were offred to expell him quite wherefore he drew the Suisses vnto him hee did sollicite the king of England to make war against the French and did what hee could to cause D. Ferdinand to declare himselfe their enemy but the Popes practises were then of small effect for England stirred not king Ferdinand seeing that the French king made no shew that hee meant to annoy the pope hee persisted in some sort in the league of Cambray saying that hee would according to the treatie made with the emperour assist him in the warre of Lombardie whither he sent foure hundred horse and two thousand Spanish foote vnder the command of the duke of Termini The pope fearing that the Venetians ruine would also cause that of the state of Rome and of the other potentates of Italy he sought to haue some pretext to quarrell with the French king hoping that if hee declared himselfe his enemie with any colour he should sway the league of Cambray much wherefore he tooke an occasion for that king Lewis fauored Alphonso of Este duke of Ferrara against whom hee had a quarrell punishing him with his spirituall and temporall armes and to gratifie king Ferdinand and to draw him to his deuotion hee confirmed vnto him the possession of the realme of Naples with the said conditions that the king of Arragon his predecessors had formerly held it the which hee had before refused and moreouer hee drew a promise from the king to aide him with three hundred men at armes if need were for the defence of the territories of the church King Ferdinand foreseeing and fearing the miseries that might ensue if the French king and the pope should grow to an open quarrell he did all good offices to reconcile them but hee could not for the pope was obstinately bent to oppresse the duke of Feâ—erra and the king held it dishonourable for him to abandon his allie whereupon king Lewis moued with a iust indignation began to treat a new league against pope Iulio with the emperour and other princes and potentates of Christendome persuading Maximilian as emperor to pursue the vniting of the lands held in Italie by the pope as belonging rightly vnto the empire and that the Germans and French ioyntly should demaund a generall Councell Councell propounded to reforme the pope for the reformation of the pope and clergie and to giue some forme thereunto for his part hee called an assembly of the prelates of France in manner of a Nationall Councell in the citie of Orleans to the end they should withdraw themselues from the popes obedience by a decree The prelates hauing transferred the assembly from Orleans to Towers they drew some articles to be presented vnto the pope in the name of the French church and in case hee did refuse them then to protest that they did not acknowledge him for their superiour appointing in that respect an other assembly within sixe moneths after Cardinall of S. Croix a Spaniard against the pope of the clergie of France To this enterprise the king had drawne some cardinalls namely D. Bernardin of Caruajal bishop of Siguensa cardinall of Saint Croix a Spaniard who had beene apostolike legat in the emperours court hoping to make king Ferdinand to yeeld vnto it for the respect hee bare vnto the emperour The pope besides the interest of the Venetians and of all Italy which did moue him being in heart an irreconcileable enemie to the French and to all them beyond the mountaines he desired nothing but troubles as appeared by his courses In the mean time king Ferdinand by reason of an army of Turkes which had beene discouered neere vnto Otranto was forced to call home his souldiers which he had sent into Lombardie in fauour of the league of Cambray which made the emperour and French king suspect that hee would ioyne with the pope whereupon they sent vnto him to know his intent whereunto king Ferdinand made a plaine answer without any ambiguitie that although by reason of the fee of Naples hee had furnished the pope with some horsemen yet hee meant not for all that to leaue the league of Cambray but would entertaine it more then before and therefore hee promised to send his souldiers backe into Lombardie but as for the other league which they treated of hee could not yeeld vnto it and much lesse that which concerned a generall councell Excuses made by king Ferdinand for not yeelding to a Councell for that sayd this catholike king it were a scandalous thing and would trouble all Christendome being most apparent that this councell was not propounded but to offend the pope whom both he and all Christian Princes did acknowledge to be Christs vicar in the church of God and that peace and vnion should bee the end of all holy councels wherefore hee excused himselfe from entring into any other league then that of Cambray exhorting them for the tranquilitie of the state of Christendome torne and dismembred with warre to hearken to some good agreement with the Pope Excuses made by king Ferdinand for not yeelding to a councell notwithstanding which answere the French king and the Emperour made a new League for the executing of the league of Cambray against the Venetians leauing libertie for the Pope to enter within fiue monethes and for the kings of Spaine and Hungarie within foure and if the Pope should refuse to enter into their league then they would call a generall Councell for the effecting whereof the Emperour should assemble the Prelates in Germany as the French king had done them in France Thus great miseries did threaten Italie through the obstinacy of Pope Iulio 20 Whilst that the Christian Princes of Europe treated of these things in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and tenne 1510 the coast of Africke was much annoyed by the army of Spaine of the which the earle Pedro Nauarro was gouernour Bugia taken by Pedro Nauarro who tooke the citie of Bugia which had beene a great Vniuersity for the Moores the which strooke so great a terrour throughout all Africke as the towne of Algier and many places vpon that coast became tributaries to the crowne of Castille Algier tributary to Castille agreeing with Pedro Nauarro what annual rent they should paie and sending embassadors into Spaine who brought with them 50 Christian slaues and they landed at Valencia at such time as king Ferdinand hauing left the Infant D. Ferdinand his grand-childe with Cardinal Ximenes whom they called the Cardinall of Spain and the councel at Vailledolit he came into Arragon and called the estates of the realmes to Monson The earle Pedro Nauarro continuing his conquests hee woone Tripoli in Barbarie and soone after Tripoli in Barbari taken about the middest of August D. Garcia Aluares of Toledo
vtterly disalow propunding instead thereof an assembly of embassadors in the city of Mantoua to consult of a pacification By his care and diligence this assembly was made and there met at Mantoua for him the abouenamed embassadors for the empererour the bishop of Gurgensis and for the French king the bishop of Paris whose labour proued fruitlesse The time was come in regard of the league of Cambray to retyre king Ferdinands three hundred men at armes which had serued the Pope wherefore these horsemen being retained longer then was agreed they returned to Naples The Pope being obstinate and furious not caring for the Emperour and much lesse for the French king was forced to dislodge from Bolonia for feare of the French army which did approch which city either for that it was abandoned by them he left there or by intelligence with the Bentiuoly 15â—â— came into the power of king Lewis without any difficulty 〈…〉 and soone after there were bils set vp in the publike places at Mantoua and at Bolonia declaring that a generall councell was assigned in September that yeare 1511 to the which the Pope and his adherents being accused of many crimes were cited for the which the Pope being a cholerike and furious man thought to run mad calling those Cardinalls which were opposite vnto him wicked Sectaries vsurpers of the Soueraigne bishops authority to whom only said he it did belong to cal a councel inciting the Vniuersities and faculties of diuinitie who declared this act to be hereticall The Emperour had made offer as a fit place and fatall to disordred Popes of the citie of Constance Turin had also beene propounded but Pisa was held most conuenient The furye of this war was so great in Italie as king Ferdinand being iealous of his realm of Naples sent three thousand Spaniards to his viceroy D. Raymond of Cardonea vnder the command of Pedro Nauraro earle of Albeto stil doubting that king Lewis did gape after it notwithstanding the accords made in regard of the marriage of Queene Germaine and hee deferred his voyage of Africke Cardinals sauouring the councell of Pâ—sâ— attending the issue of these troubles and of the councell of Pisa the chiefe fauourers whereof were the Cardinalls of S. Croix a Spaniard Bayeux Saint Malo Albret brother to Iohn of Albret king of Nauarre Frenchmen they of Cosensa Saint Seuerin Italians but Pope Iulio for that he would not seeme to faile in his pastorall office pretending that the calling of a councell did belong to him and to disperse that of Pisa he did publish another at Saint Iohn de Latran in Rome the which wrought great effects in the hearts of princes and of religious people which did abhor schismes So as notwithstanding that the French king had sent 24 bishops to Pisa in the behalfe of the Clergie of France expecting that the emperour according to their accord should do the like for the Clergy of Germany yet whether retained by conscience or otherwise he neither sent bishops nor embassdors finding somtimes one euasion sometimes another 23 King Ferdinand being also sollicited by the Pope and as it is credible hauing good intelligence with him he made a publike declaration that seeing neither by intreaties nor persuasions he could not diuert the French king from his resolution to disquiet the Apostolike sea he tooke it into his protection and it is likely that the emperour Maximilian had beene also wonne by these two This declaration was made at Seuile whether soone after came letters from the councell of Pisa sommoning king Ferdinand to send his Prelates Warre betâ—iâ—â— France and Spaine and embassadors thither whereof hee made no accompt whereupon he parted from Seuile and came to Burgos from whence as the Spaniards say he sent to Iohn of Albret king of Nauarre to intâ—eat him him not to beleeue the councell of the Cardinal his brother not to adhere in any sort to that false Councell of Pisa. Yet the k. of Nauarre ioined with the French king was declared a schismatike which made king Ferdinand to inuade his realm as we wil shew And being now come to open war king Ferdinand sent the whole army which he had prepared for Africk to Naples whereof he made D. Alfonso of Caruajal son to D. Diego of Caruajal Lord of Xodar general and one called Camudio Colonell of the foot In this army were 3000 foot and some 1100 horse whereof 600 were light horse During his abode at Burgos he had news that Pope Iulio was fallen daÌ„gerously sicke so as there was neither hope of life nor recouery the which held many Potentates in suspence fearing some great alteration but he recouered From Burgos he sent embassadors to Henry king of EnglaÌ„d his son in law to moue him to make war against the French king vpon his old pretensions against whom his Councel of Pisa there was a league made which had bin breeding betwixt the king D. Ferdinand the Pope the Venetians since the beginning of these quarrels vnder colour to defend the rights of the Apostolike sea to disperse the schismatical heretical councel of Pisa for the recoueries of the cities of Bolonia Ferrara the restoring of them to the church King Ferdinand did offer for this war 12 hundred men at armes one thousand light horse 10000 Spanish foot League betwixt king Ferdinand the Pope and the Venetians the Seigniory of Venice eight hundred men at armes one thousand horse and 8000 foot the Pope 400 men at armes fiue hundred light horse 6000 foot Moreouer 12 galleys for the king D. Ferdinand 14 for the Venetians making D. Raymond of Cardone viceroie of Naples generall of this warre for the entertainment of which army the Pope should furnish twenty thousand ducats a month and the Venetians as much and fourty thousand presently 1511 and this league was published at Rome in the church of Sancta Maria del populo in Octob this yeare one thousand fiue hundred and 11 into the which the king of England should be admitted if he would After which they did admonish proceed against the Cardinalls which disobeyed the Pope with the accustomed ceremonies solemnities and delaies to bring theÌ„ into the bosom of the holy mother church that is to say to the Councell assigned by the Pope at Saint Iohn de Latran which if they disobeyed they should be depriued of their dignities and liuings and punished as schismatitkes and heretikes which act was celebrated by the Pope in his pontificall habit and in a consistorie of seuen partiall Cardinals Those of the contrarie faction notwithstanding all this began to hold the councell of Pisa whereas the Florentines would not suffer 3 hundred Frenchmen at armes to enter which the Fathers and Prelates demanded for their gard being led by Gaston of Foix the kings nephew and duke of Nemours fearing least they should sease vpon that city for the French king The fathers comming to
the first session they were so mockt by the people receiued so many indignities as they were forced to transferre the councell of Pisa to Milan where they had neither more honor nor better vsage notwithstanding that they were in the French kings dominion where they held their second session the Cardinall of Saint Croix a Spaniard being president where they attended the prelates of Germany and the Emperors embassadors in vaine but they wanted not excuses These seeds of warre being cast among christians Order of the conception of Nunnes Pope Iulio doing his duâ—ty in matters of religion he confirmed the new order of the conception of Nunnes instituted in the citie of Toledo some yeares before by one of the ladies of Queene Isabell who was second wife to king Iohn the 2 her name was D. Beatrix de Silua of Portugal who being suspected by her mistresse for that by reason of her great beauty many courted her and there grew dailie quarrels among the courtiers she was put in prison where being kept three daies in teares and heauines without bread or drinke shee was moued to make a vow of chastity and for this cause they say the virgin Mary appeared vnto her in the habit which the Nunnes doe now weare that is a blew cloake and a white hood and did comfort her Being out of prison and going to Toledo with an intent to be a religious woman there appeared two Franciscane friers vnto her which sight made her think that they were sent to coÌ„fesse her then she shold be put to death but these fathers told her that she should be the mother of many daughters declaring vnto her the spirituall vnderstaÌ„ding of it that it should be of many religious women then they vanished wherfore she going on her way being come to Toledo she put herselfe into the monasterie of religious women of S. Dominike the royal where she remained 30 yeres in a secular habit liuing holily afterwards she remoued with 12 nuns to a place where now S. Foy is which in former times was called the palace of galiena being desirous to institute an order in honor of the virgin Mary and there she remained with her company by the permission of the queen D. Isabella wife to the king D. Ferdinand now raigning vntill that the habit was confirmed vnto them by Pope Innocent the eight the office of the conception vnder the rule of Cristeaux without any other new order in the which hauing coÌ„tinued some time they ioyned with the Nunnes of Saint Peter de las Duegnas of the order of Saint Benet making a medley of the rules of the Benedictins Bernardines vntill that Cardinall Francis Ximenes then prouinciall of the Franciscans and generall reformer in Spaine made them to leaue the rules of Saint Bennet and Saint Bernard and to take the habit and the Office of the conception vnder the rule of Saint Clare putting them into the monasterie which at this day is called of the Conception which was woont to bee the conuent of Franciscane Friers transported by reason of them to S. Iohn des Rois. There this yere 1511 Pope Iulio confirmed them in their own rule and order of the conception leauing that of S. Clare This yere all the coast of Affrike was terrified vpon the brute of the great preparation which had been made in Spain to inuade them The king of Tremessen sent his embassadors to king Ferdinand to offer him vassalage and a tribute of 13000 double ducats of gold payable in the citie of Oran In Spain there died D. Beatrix of Bouadilla Marquesse of Moya and soone after her husband D. Andrew de Cabrera The yeare one thousand fiue hundred and twelue following king Ferdinand hauing vndertaken the Popes defence hee commanded D. Raymond of Cardoua viceroy of Naples appointed generall of the holy league to ioyne his forces with the Popes and Venetians the which was done at Imola where they made the body of the army in the which was Legate for the Pope Cardinall Iohn of Medicis of the title of Sancta Maria in Dominica Theseforces entring into Lombardie in a manner all that the duke of Ferrara held on this side Po yeelded vnto the league without any force but La Bastie which the earle 〈◊〉 Nauarro tooke and then they camped before Bolonia but Gaston of Foix duke of Nemours a gallant young nobleman comming to releâ—ue it the army of the league was forced to retyre to Imola On the other side the Venetians tooke Bresse but not the Castle and Bergamo with other places were yeelded vnto them but the duke of Nemours comming to succour the castle of Bresâ—e hee encountred Iohn Paul Bâ—illon vpon the way with part of the Venetian army and put them to rout and then hee entred the towne and put eight thousand Venetians and inhabitants to the sword Exploits of Gaston of Foix. hee tooke Andrew Gritti their commander prisoner with Anthonie Iustinien and other men of great quality and soone after recouered Bergamo and all the places which the Venetians had taken In the meane time king Ferdinand prepared a fleet in the ports of Biscaye and Guipuscoa to assaile France vpon the coast of Guienne hauing induced the king of England to reuiue the old quarrell who at the persuasion of the Popes embassador had made an assemblie of the Prelates of his realme and promised to send to the Councell of Latran and for a greater demonstration of his hatred hee caused the French embassadors which did reside in his court to dislodge 25 During these troubles Nauarre the king D. Iohn and the Queene D. Catherine of Nauarre his wife did enioy their realme in peace since the expulsion of the earle of Lerin the Constable and of Lewis of Beaumont his sonne with others of that faction then all their care was to restore it to the ancient estate and the places reunited which were disstracted and held by the king of Castille for the which and to demaund other rights which they pretended they had sent many embassadors to king Ferdinand who had returned with good hope to obtaine what they demanded or the greater part wherefore they sent againe doctor Iohn of Iassu Seigniour of Pauierre Ladron of Monleon and the Protonotarie Martin of Iaureguisar who were of the councel with ample instructions to capitulate compound and end all their pretentions in this form That they should intreat the king of Arragon Embassage of Nauarre to king Ferdinand Regent of Castille that if he made any accord with the French king the kings of Nauarre might be comprehended That the embassadors should make great instance to king Ferdinand that the townes of Saint Vincent Sos Arcos Garde and Bernedo and moreouer the places of Sosierra held by him and the crowne of Castille might bee restored vnto them according vnto the will of the deceased Queene D. Isabella at her death as places belonging to the Crowne of Nauarre That in like maner
Ferdinands embassadour vsed great diligence Pope Iulio had cast himselfe into the Florentines armes who were friends and allies to the French king to obtaine some good conditions of peace by their meanes but being better informed of the whole successe by Iulio de Medicis who was afterwards cardinall and then Pope Clement the seuenth he changed his resolution and continued the warre being incouraged by the descent of the Suisses into Italiâ— to defend the Church of Rome At that time began the first session of the Councel of Latran that of Milan being so ridiculous as the cardinall Iohn of Medicis a prisoner hauing ample authoritie from the Pope gaue dispensations absolued from censures and did all acts of an Apostolike Legat with a great concourse of people before the cardinals and prelates of the opposite Councell the which the gouernours of Milan for the French king did not contradict King Lewis fearing to be assailed in Fraunce by the forces of Spaine and England and and the Suisses being incensed against him Victorie of Rauenna vnprofitable for the French hauing passed the Alpes with the cardinall of Sion the Popes Legat the Emperour Maximilian hauing also called home all the Germans that serued the French prest with many difficulties he was forced to yeeld the field to the enemie and after that he had sought an accord in vaine to abandon the estate of Milan and to retire his forces into France and to defend his owne The cardinals of the Councell of Pisa retired Bolonia and in a manner all other places were recouered Genoa obtained her libertie and Iohn Fregoso was chosen duke so as the French king had nothing remaining in Lombardie but the castle of Milan that of Cremona Bresse Crema Lignago the Lanterne of Genoa and Castellet 28 Thus Pope Iulio seeing his affaires so succesfull Popes fulminations against K. Lewis the xiâ— began to thunder out his spirituall censures and fulminations against K. Lewis causing him to be declared by a decree of the Councell of Latran an heretike and schismatike depriuing him for that cause of all honour and royall dignitie yea of the name of Most Christian which had beene so long affected to the kings of Fraunce which title he would transferre to the kings of England And on the other side he did honour the king D. Ferdinand with the title of Catholike the which the kings of Spaine carrie at this day vnder colour of the happie warres which he had made and ended against the Moores which had vsurped the prouinces in Spaine and other Infidels but being chiefly mooued by the good offices which he had done for him and the See of Rome opposing himselfe at that time against the French and the Councell of Pisa and fauouring the designes of Pope Iulio which were to prejudice the Crowne of France whereof letters and Apostolike briefes were presented vnto king Ferdinand being in the citie of Burgos in the yeare 1512. The realme of France was not so easie to be swallowed vp as that of Nauarre Nauarre which was inuaded by the duke of Alua king Iohn and queene Katherine being at Pampelone and the Castillan armie within eight leagues of them they were so vnprouided of all meanes to make resistance King Iohn of Albret forced to retire into France as king Iohn could take no better resolution then to abandon the realme and retire himselfe into Fraunce The inhabitants of Pampelone seeing themselues forsaken demaunded of him That seeing he left them what his pleasure was they should doe Defend your selues said he as well as you can and if you cannot make it good yeeld vnto king Ferdinand vpon some good conditions for I will take good order that he shall not long enjoy Nauarre Queene Katherine found it strange that the king her husband should so soone abandon his realme before that the armie of Castille had done any notable exploit but whether it were feare or distrust that he had of them of Pampelone who he knew were affected to the earle of Lerin and to the faction of Beaumont he left it notwithstanding all her reasons and persuasions on the two and twentieth of Iulie this yeare 1512 saying That he had rather liue in woods and mountaines than to be a prisoner in his owne countrey His retreat was by the vallie of Baztan and the castle of Moya and so went to the Court of France leauing the queene his wife at Pampelone who hauing stayed there but two dayes after him followed him with prince Henrie her sonne and three daughters and hauing ouertaken him among other speeches ful of bitternesse Speech of Q. Katherine to the king her husbaÌ„d she said vnto him O King you shall remaine Iohn of Albret and neuer thinke more of the realme of Nauarre for that hauing beene superflâ—ously good you haue beene the lesse esteemed of your subiects and haue vndone your selfe and your realme D. Pedro the marshall of the realme parted with these princes and many other knights of the faction of Gramont Facâ—ioÌ„ of Beaumont in the Court of Nauarre D. Lewis of Beaumont earle of Lerin had such intelligences in the Court and throughout the realme of Nauarre as hee had particular aduise of all that was done whereof he aduertised the duke of Alua who marching before came and camped within two leagues of Pampelone hauing in his armie six thousand foot a thousand men at armes and fifteene hundred light horse Castillans besides the supplies of Beaumont their friends kinsfolkes and partisans Then the inhabitants of Pampelone sent forth vnto the duke requiring that they might be receiued vpon certaine lawes and conditions for they had no power to defend themselues nor it may be will To whom answer was made by the duke That it was for the vanquisher to prescribe lawes vnto the vanquished wherefore they should resolue to yeeld themselues freely into his hands or to attend all the miseries and calamities which are vsually felt in the expugnation of townes by reason whereof he restrained their demaunds to the obseruation of their auncient priuiledges and liberties the which was granted them and moreouer some prouisions for the present estate Articles vpon the yeelding of Pampelone to the duke of Alua. Among these articles that were agreed vpon the chiefe of them were these 1 That the duke of Alua should from thenceforth be patron and mediator for the inhabitants of Pampelone in the demaunds and requests which they should make vnto the kings D. Ferdinand and D. Ioane for all matters either honourable or profitable 2 That such as should remaine vassals or seruants to the kings of Castille should be maintained in their goods and estates fees rents and pensions whatsoeuer which they had beene accustomed to receiue from precedent kings And to such as meant to retire themselues such things should not be payed but to the day of the yeelding vp of the citie 3 That the kings receiuors should gather vp the rents reuenues imposts and
the affaires of Italie and did still hold the castles of Milan and Cremona at the same time when as a truce was accorded betwixt king Lewis and king Ferdinand 〈◊〉 betwixt â—rance and Spaine for a yere to the great discontent of the king of England who was readie to enter into France and attended to be assisted by the Spanish armie by reason whereof the French king did deferre the recouerie of the realme of Nauarre for a time to the which he was greatly solicited by the dispossessed kings Iohn and Katherine Which truce the French king had much desired to assure his realme on that side being aduertised that the king of England made great preparation to assaile him being still prest thereunto by Pope Iulio 1513 who conceiuing great and pernitious enterprises in his mind died at Rome in Februarie Death of Pope Iulio in the yeare 1513. By his death the duke of Ferrara was freed from great care and feare who embracing the occasion recouered some places in Romania and had taken more if the Viceroyes armie had not stopt him being lodged betwixt Regio and Plaisance through the fauour whereof Parma and Plaisance came into the hands of Maximilian Sforce the new duke of Milan The cardinals being assembled Pope Leo chosen they did chuse Iohn de Medicis cardinall of Sancta Maria in Dominica for Pope and called him Leo the tenth The Viceroy being aduertised of the truce betwixt Fraunce and Spaine he began to resolue vpon his retreat to Naples sending for the garrisons which were in Tortona and Alexandria and causing the armie to march towards the riuer of Trebia hauing with him twelue hundred men at armes and eight thousand foot all choyce souldiers the which did much terrifie the Milanois and their duke knowing that the French king made great leuies of men to recouer that estate and fearing that the Suisses who were all their hope would not be able to defend them if the French armie did presse them on the one side and the Venetians on the other wherefore at their intreatie and the Popes intercession the Viceroy and the Spanish armie stayed and held the warre in suspence The truce which the two great kings had made Nauarre assured king Ferdinands conquest of Nauarre the noblemen and Estates of which realme after the retreat of the French from before Pampelone deputed the constable D. Lewis of Beaumont earle of Lerin to take the oath of fealtie and homage as to their king And the duke of Alua being returned into Castille Diego Fernandes of Cordoua Viceroy of Nauarre there remained Viceroy of Nauarre in his place D. Diego Fernandes of Cordoua marquesse of Comares 4 The great prosperities of D. Ferdinand king of Arragon Regent of Castille were accompanied with some griefe Castille for that he had no lawfull issue male but queene Germain his second wife by whom he had no children was more perplexed for her owne interest who by a womanish affection sought curiously for all deuices to conceiue thinking by art and humane helpes to obtaine that which comes from the meere bountie and blessing of God Wherefore it happened this yeare it is not knowne by whose aduice that Drinke giuen to king Ferdinand by the â—â—his wife with the kings consent the queene her selfe D. Maria of Velasco wife to D. Iohn of Velasco superintendent of the treasure and D. Isabella Faure made a drinke or broth for the king to giue him force and vigour But he had no sooner taken it but he found nature toucht with an incurable infirmitie whereof he languished continually and in the end dyed This was done at Carroncillo whither the king was come to desport himselfe with the ladies And it is not credible that they did present him this potion to any other end but to quicken him in Venus sports for all the queenes happinesse and greatnesse depended vpon the kings life Hee was like to haue dyed of this drinke in the monasterie of Mejorado but beeing somewhat recouered by physicke hee came to Vailledolit to an assemblie of the Estate where hee dispatcht many affaires 5 The French king in the meane time had in a manner dispossest Maximilian Sforce of all his duchie of Milan Defeat of the French at Nouarâ— by the Suisses he had onely remaining Como and Nouara Into the last he had put himselfe with many ensignes of Suisses and was besieged by the French where followed that memorable sallie of colonell Mottâ—n and his Suisses and the defeat of the French with great slaughter and the losse of their artillerie as you may read at large in that historie whereupon the French repast the Alpes And on the other side D. Raymond of Cardone Viceroy of Naples being with his armie vpon the passage of the riuer of Pau opposite to the Venetian armie led by Bartholmew of Aluiano who hauing newes of this rout of the French retired for feare to Ponte Vico and from thence to Tomba neere to the riuer of Thesin The Viceroy suffering them to passe busied himselfe about the reduction of Genoua which the French had deliuered into the hands of Adornes and their factions sending at the instance of Iohn and Octauia Fregose three thousand Spaniards thither led by the marquesse of Pescare himselfe following with the rest of the armie Wherewith the French and the Adornâ—s their partisans being amazed they left the citie and Octauia Fregose was made duke In the meane time Aluiano tooke Lignago by the means of Iohn Paul Baillon who slue most of the Spaniards and Germans that were there in garrison He also attempted Verona in vaine All which did much incense the Viceroy of Naples who passing the Pau with his armie did soone take Bergamo Pescare and Bresse Aluiano flying before him who hauing diuided his armie into garrisons put himselfe into Padoua Pope Leo at his first aduancement trying by the best meanes he could to dissolue the Councell of Pisa he then receiued into grace D. Bernardin of Caruajal cardinall of Saint Croix and Frederic of Saint Seuerin deposed from their dignities of cardinalls and depriued of their reuenues and benefices by Pope Iulio and the Councell of Latran These two hauing stayed a while at Florence by the Popes commaundement like priuat men they came by his permission to Rome where they entred by night and the next day they presented themselues vnto the Consistorie in all humilitie where vpon their knees Câ—rdinals receiued into grace they acknowledged their faults and demaunded pardon the which they obtained approuing the decrees of the Councell of Latran and the election of the present Pope and confessing their deposition to haue beene just and that the Councell of Pisa was false and abhominable whereupon they were absolued and went and embraced all the cardinals in their rankes who moued not from their places after which they put on their cardinals weeds and sat in their vsuall places and although they did not recouer
by his soldiers to keep the field with the Germanes hauing the Caualarie of Naples and the Popes with 4500 Spaniards hauing sent one thousand Spaniards to assist the duke of Milan The viceroy hauing with these forces sackt Bouoelta Cruell warre of the Spaniards against the Venetians past the Brent and marcht vnto the sea burning townes and villages and all the houses of the gentlemen of Venice which were in that countrie and the more to afflict braue them he caused ten peeces of his greatest ordnance to be mounted at a place called Marguera and shot against the city of Venice whereof the bullets fel at S. Seconds church with trouble and amazement to all the inhabitants and the more for that night comming it did represent vnto them more plainely the great fiers and ruines of their houses of pleasure in the countrey the which they held to be the greatest indignitie that euer the common wealth of Venice receiued which thinking to reuenge they encreased their disgrace for Aluiano hauing assured the Senat that the enemies armie laden with spoiles in those moorish places and trenches of riuers would find such difficulties in their retreat as it would bee easie to put them to rout and therefore had gotten leaue to draw their forces to field after that hee had coasted the enemies seeking to stoppe their passage at the riuer of Brenta being himselfe deceiued and surprised as hee thought to stop their passage going to Verona whether they marcht onely with an intent to retyre hee was fought with all and vanquished about Vincence Venetians defeated by the Spaniards hauing lost aboue fiue thousand Venetians and many Captaines slaine vpon the place with their Pouididor Andrew Lauredan who was slain by the contention of two souldiers whose prisoner hee should be besides many captaines and gentlemen of Venice that were prisoners which rout did much trouble the affaires of that state What succeeded afterwards in that warre I leaue to other Histories whome it concernes more particularly King Ferdinand being much impayred by his languishing infirmitie growen by reason of the potion which had beene giuen him attended as well as hee could the gouernment of his realmes but hee had a good Councell and faithfull ministers so as his affaires both of state and iustice were nothing impayred neither were they in any sort peruerted Forts built in Afrike This yeare there was a fort built at Oran and another at a place called Pegnon or the rocke of Alger in Afrike whereas the crowne of Castille held Melille Casaâ—a Oran Masalquiuer Tripoli and Bugie and the two rockes or Pegnons of Alger and of Velez besides the Princes and townes that were Tributarie vnto it And so ended that yeare 2513. 8 In the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and foureteene 1514 Vasco Nugnes of Balboa hauing staied a good space in the countrie of the Cachico Tumanama discouering the mines and treasures of that region Behauiour of Vasco Nugnes of Balboa at the Indies he parted from thence leading one of that princes sons with him to be instructed in the Romish religion and came into the country of D. Charles Panquiaco who receiued Balboa being sicke verie courteously with all his companions giuing theÌ„ al the ease commodities he could and when they would depart he presented them with 20 pounds of gold Being thus satisfied of him they retyred to their fort of the Antique of Darien the which they found much better peopled than they had left it for vpon the brute of the great riches that were on the firme land many were come from Hispaniola the citie of S. Domingo to inhabit there It is thought that Balboa brought beside the contentment he had to haue discouered the south sea the value of aboue 100000 Castillans in gold Booty taken at the Indies besides perles and other precious jewels in great aboundance hauing made a long and dangerous voyage gone through many barbarous natioÌ„s enemies by desart and vnknown places Trauels endured with great patience and happines by the Spaniards hauing not only to incounter men but Tygres and Lyons hunger and thirst thick woods craggy mountaines and yet neuer was put to rout neuer lost a man nor himselfe wounded in any sort Of al their spoiles they laied to the value of 20000 ducats for the kings right and then they diuided the rest among them euerie one receiuing according to his place yea their mastiues had pay aswel as the men for it is reported that a dog belonging vnto Vasco Nugnes Mastiues receiued pay and a part of the spoile among the Spaniards called Leoncillo had for his part 500 Castillans receiuing a greater pay than a harquebusier After that Vasco Nugnes had ordered some things in the fort of Darien he sent a friend of his called Arbolancha born at Bilbao into Spain to carry news vnto king Ferdinand of his voyages and discoueries and the fift penny of what they had gotten At that time the French king did sollicit both k. Ferdinand and the emperor Maximilian to conclude the marriage betwixt D. Ferdinand brother to prince Charles of Austria and the lady Renee the French kings second daughter for whose dowrie hee would quit his pretensions to the duchie of Milan but hauing made a peace with the king of England by a marriage contracted betwixt him Marie that kings sister he changed his opinion Designes of Pope Leo to put strangers out of Italy and gaue ouer that treatie for Renee and Ferdinand The Pope hauing diuers designes to free Italie of strangers hauing no desire to see the French king lord of Milan yet he entertained him with this hope to make vse of him and his meanes to get the realme of Naples from k. Ferdinand to settle his brother Iulian of Medicis king there therof he had already had some practise with the VenetiaÌ„s Pope seekes to get the realme of Naples To fauor the Popes designes being profitable for the common-weale of Venice Andrew Gritti was appointed by the Senat to be generall of an army to inuade the banks of Apulia 1514 thinking by that meanes to diuert the Spanish army out of Lombardie that they should haue none but the Germanes to incounter Hereupon Bartholmew of Aluiano hauing surprised certain Spaniards he caused them to be hanged at Padoua saying that they had been suborned by their coÌ„manders to kill him in treason the which put the viceroy of Naples into such a rage as he made a miserable spoile of the country about Padoua hauing chased Bernardin Antinola nephew to Aluiano he shut him into Citadelle which place being battered was taken partly by a breach and partly by scalado Bernardin of Antinola his men were carried away prisoners and the place sackt To recompence this losse Aluiano defeated some troups of light horse nere to Este the army which besieged Creme being hardly retained for want of pay was forced to retire
Spaine begging therein the authoritie of the great master of Rhodes who was discontented that the Pope should take vpon him to conferre that priorie to D. Anthonie of Estuniga causing the grant of the order to be brought expresly from Rhodes to that end D. Anthonie complaining in vaine to the Pope both of the king and great master who for his last refuge retired into Flanders to king Charles beseeching him to confirme and maintaine that which his father Philip had done the which hee obtained when as he was aduertised of the death of king Ferdinand for king Charles did write in his fauour vnto the Pope And so D. Diego of Toledo and D. Anthonie of Estuniga began to fall to suit for this priorie at Rome where D. Anthonie did win his cause and got letters of execution from the Pope with the which and the Popes fauourable letters he came vnto king Charles who sent him into Spaine to cardinall Ximenes whom he commaunded to take into his hands all the places of the priorie admonishing the duke of Alba and his son to retire their men and to referre the controuersie to him to compromise and if the duke of Alba should refuse he should then cause the kings letters and sentence to be executed forcing them to obey that should oppose themselues notwithstanding any oppositions The duke of Bejar with his brother D. Anthonie of Estuniga presented these letters and commaundement from the king to the cardinall the which the duke of Alba vnderstanding being out of hope to procure any delay from the cardinall for hee was well acquainted with the nature of the man and knew well that he desired to see this processe in the which there had past many threats and injurious words ended hee resolued to oppose himselfe and to crosse his proceedings by force He had of his part the duke of Escalona and many other noblemen the which did trouble his aduerse partie At that time the cardinall was troubled with a tertian ague the which did animate the duke of Alba and his partie and gaue them hope to prolong the processe and to keepe the possession vntill that the king said they were better informed But being somewhat recouered of his sicknesse he called both parties and enioyned them to lay aside armes vntill he were better informed of the right The cardinall would haue the places sequestred according to the kings letters wherein seeing great difficultie by the practises and force vsed on the duke of Albaes part in the end he propounded to execute the kings letters brought by D. Anthonie of Estuniga wherein there was a diuision among the counsellors some holding that the duke of Albaes cause was more just and for that said they there was some obscuritie in the letters not being certaine whether the duke of Alba referring the matter to the kings arbitrement might still hold the possession as depositarie vntill the cause were ended or else vntil the king shold name another depositarie into whose hands the places the priorie should be deliuered they thought it therefore necessarie to haue another warrant of which aduice were doctor Adrian the seignior of Chaux The cardinall banding himself against all these difficulties he brought all the councel to that point as they concluded the kings letters should be executed The duke of Alba forgetting nothing that might helpe his cause imploied in his fauor queene Germaine the French king and the king of England by whose meanes king Charles was not so resolute to restore D. Anthonie of Estuniga to his Priory whereof the Cardinall being aduertised hee wrote letters of complaint vnto the king to the Lord of Cheuâ—es and to the whole councell of Flanders shewing them how necessarie constancie and perseuerance were in such like ordinances and decree then hee thought it good to call the duke of Alba vnto him Speech of Cardinall Ximenes to the duke of Alba. to whome in the presence of the councell and the earle of Osorâ—o hee said friendly that he should temper the heat which hee saw in him in the pursute of his rights and that there would be meanes if he himself did not hindeâ—it to reconcile all things without tumult or armes wherefore he did aduise him to put the priory into the kings hands to dispose according vnto right and justice assuring him that if hee did it willingly hee would mitigate much of the rigour of the commandement which hee had receiued from the king and that hee would deliuer the Priorie into the hands of D. Pedro Bazan who hee knew was much affected to his house and hee should keepe it vntill the kings comming promising moreouer that he would then cause the deliuerie of it to D. Anthonie to bee staied for three moneths that in the meane time hee might worke his best meanes These conditions were contemned by the Duke of Alba who departed saying that the Cardinall might doe better if hee list and not derogate any thing from the kings authority and going from Madrid with this discontent bee went to his kinsmen and friends to conferre with them of the enterprize which hee had in his braine all dissuading him from opposing himselfe against the Cardinall witnes the calamity of them of Villefratre and of the earle of Vregna for the which they gaue him such reasons as at that time hee yeelded to their counsels But falling afterwards into furie the Cardinal was forced to come to the last remedy calling together his Legionary companies both horse and foot as well to gard and fortifie the councell and justice Defeat of the duke of Albas men by the Cardinals companies as to suppresse the mutines and keepe them from ioyning together which forces did incounter and put to rout about a thousand foote and some horse of the duke of Albas and stript them in the diocesse of Toledo After which rout the duke comming to himselfe hee imployed the fauour of Queene Germaine and doctor Adrian and came to Madrid where hee was so tractable as hee yeelded the Priorie at the Cardinals discretion for hee shewed him with what vprightnesse he proceeded in this businesse Duke of Alba submits himself to Cardinall Ximenes and let him read the originall letters hee had receiued of the kings commandement to the end hee might know it was no cause that hee did affect and seeke adding that hee should consider with himselfe wherein hee might assist him preseruing his honour and the king his masters seruice assuring him that hee would not faile him to whome the duke made answere that hee would not intreat any other thing of him but after that his sonne should be depriued of the priory the king would remember that their house had alwaies been affectionat to the crowne and haue regard vnto it and for that hee had vnderstood that he would leaue the priory in deposito in the hands of D. Ferdinand Andrada who had married D. Francis of Estuniga kinswoman to his aduerse party he desired
that yeare 1524 the computation of the yeare beginning at our Lady day was that memorable battaile of Pauia where the French were defeated and king Francis taken prisoner by the imperials whereof the chiefe were Cont Charles of Launoy viceroy of Naples Ferdinand d'Aualos Marquesse of Pescaire and Charles duke of Bourbon who forsome discontentment had left France and followed the emperours party What were the causes of this great ouerthrow and what succeeded after ye may read at large in the History of France whereunto I referre the Reader to auoid needlesse repetitions The emperor was aduertised of this defeat and prision the tenth of March the news were pleasing vnto him as wee may coniecture yet he shewed himself verie modest shewing no tokens of pride for this great successe Worthy Councel of the bishop of Osma There were two opinions debated in his councel the bishop of Osma was author of the one to suffer this great prisoner to depart freely to bind him vnto him by a frank and brotherly deliuerance the other was to keep him still and to draw from him all the profit and aduantages that might be This last aduice proceeded from D. Frederic of Toledo duke of Alua was followed by the emperor wherefore there were certaine articles drawn and sent with al speed vnto the king by the lord of Reux who reiected them as vnreasonable Hereupon the Viceroy of Naples persuaded the king not to take it in ill part if he were led into Spain 1525 to treat himself with the emperour touching his libertie assuring him that he desired it shewing him letters from his friends in court But his intention was in the meane time to led him to the castle of Naples and there to attend the opportunitie of a passage for they were not strong enough at sea for the French who had Andrew Dorias Galleys at their deuotion Neither did hee much trust his armie at land which wanting pay hee feared would mutine Besides he was iealous of the Pope Venetians and other Potentates of Italie who were discontented at the prosperitie of the emperour his maister wherefore being thus resolued he conducted the king to Genoa and from thence to Porto Fino whereas the marshall of Montmorency comming vnto him with sixe French galleys Passage of king Francis being Prisoner into Spaine without any souldiers by the commandement of the Queene Regent the kings mother he changed his aduice hauing furnished those galleys with Spanish souldiers and ioyning them to those which he had thinking that he might easily passe whilest that the French expected his going to Naples he suddenly bent his course for Spain laÌ„ded the prisoner at Barcelona before that it was known or that he had aduertised the emperor and from thence hee conducted him to Valencia But passing by Tortosa the king was in great danger among the mutyned Spaniards who pursued the Viceroy tumultuosly for their pay forcing him with their shot to escape ouer the top of his lodging the bullets flying nere vnto the kings person The emperor hearing of his arriual coÌ„manded he shold be put into the castle of Xatiua a place ordained in old time to be a prison for great men but the viceroy obtained that he might liue in certain houses of pleasure about Valencia vntil that he had commandement to conduct him to Madrid The emperor was resolued not to see him before thee had concluded for his liberty for the treating whereof besides the archbishop of Ambrun who was afterwards Cardinal of Tournon and Selua the first President of Paris he gaue a safe coÌ„duct to Marguerite of France duches of Alanson who arriued at Barcelona in September passing from thence by Saragosse shee came to Madrid whether she found the emperor was come to visit the king who had bin brought almost to deaths doore with a violent feuer This had a shew of charity to comfort him giuing hope that he should be soone set at liberty but it was rather a curiosity that he might visibly see in what estate he was fearing to lose the fruits of his prize if he should die It is said that being in consultation whether hee should see him or not hee was dissuaded by his Chauncellour who told him that if he saw him 1526 and did not set him freely at libertie the world would thinke that hee had been brought thither by couetousnesse Gouernours counsell thrust on with a mercinarie charitie and a seruile feare to loose by the prisoners death the price of his ransome a noble aduice and worthie to be obserued But the duchesse of Alansons presence was the best remedie to recouer the king where she remained almost three moneths what she effected and vpon what tearmes the king was deliuered you may read in its proper historie 23 These things past in the yeare 1526 Mariage of the Emperor Charls in the which the Emperour Charles maried D. Isabella of Portugal daughter to the king D. Manuel D. Alphonso Fonseca Archbishop of Toledo and primat of Spaine with D. Ferdinand of Arragon duke of Calabria were sent to receiue this princesse who conducted her with great state to Seuile where the mariage was celebrated Of this mariage was borne the one and twentieth day of May 1527 in the yeare 1527 D. Philip who succeeded in all the realmes lands and seigniories of the Emperour as well hereditarie as conquered A memorable yeare for that by the Emperours armie consisting for the most part of Spaniards whereof Charles duke of Bourbon was generall Rome taken sackt the citie of Rome was taken and sackt and Pope Clement with many cardinals ransomed and hardly intreated the greedie and insolent souldiers not sparing the cardinals of their owne nation prophaning by all acts of crueltie and excesse in their disordered appetites the places and persons dedicated and vowed to religion notwithstanding that the prince for whom they made warre heire of the realms of Spaine carried the title of Catholike purchased by his predecessors for the good offices they had done to Popes and to the sea of Rome The same yeare king Francis being râ—turned into his realme Mariage of king Henry of Albreâ— he caused the mariage to be accomplished betwixt D. Henrie of Albret and Marguerite of France widow to the duke of Alanson father and mother to queene Ioane heire to the realme of Nauarre King Francis being come from his imprisonment discontented he entred willingly into league with the Pope League against the Emperor the king of England the Venetians and Florentines for the libertie of Italie 〈◊〉 when as he vnderstood the cruelties vsed by the Imperiall armie at Rome he allied himselfe more strictly with the king of England vnder colour to free the Pope and the territories of the Church whereupon the lord of Lautrec was appointed to lead an armie into Italie at their common charge The Emperour being aduertised that king Francis not onely refused to
had decided it This cause was debated in the yere 1524 at Yelbes whither came for the king of Portugal the Licentiate Anthonie of Azeuedo Cotigno Diego Lopes of Sequeira Pero Alphonso of Aguiar Francisco de Melo Simon of Tabira and others and at Badajos the Licentiats Acugna Barrientos and Pedro Manuel D. Ferdinand Colombus son to the Admirall Christopher Colombus Iohn Sebastian del Cano Pero Ruis of Burgos others for the Emperor These deputies of either part hauing conferred many dayes vpon a bridge on the riuer of Caja which diuides Portugal from Castille they parted in greater disorder and confusion than before the Castillans maintaining That the Molucques yea and the islands of Zumatra and Malaca with a good part of China fell in their strait and Nauigation according to the line drawne by Pope Alexander the sixt and the accord made betwixt king Iohn the second and king Ferdinand the fift in the towne of Tordesillas The Portugals affirming the contrarie with their reasons In the yeare 1525 died queene Leonora widow to king Iohn the second who was called The mother of the poore for her great charitie She had the hospitall of las Caldas and the monasterie of the mother of God Mariage of D. Iohn king of Portugal and the Emperors sister to be built In which yeare king Iohn the third then raigning being two and twentie yeares old maried D. Catherina daughter to king Philip of Austria and sister to the Emperour Charles being then eighteene yeares old which mariage was solemnized at Ebora Of this mariage were borne the Infants following D. Alphonso who liued little D. Maria borne at Coimbra in the yeare 1526 she was princesse of Castille D. Catherina who liued but a while nor her sister D. Beatrix D. Manuel who in like maner died soone D. Philip and D. Iohn who were borne at Ebora and D. Anthonie at Lisbone 31 The Emperour Charles Castille persuaded by them that had beene at Caja betwixt Badajos and Yelbes Vnfortunat voiage of the Castillans to the Molucques rigged out seuen ships of Biscaie at the Groine to seeke a passage to the Molucques by the land of Bacalaos and Labrador towards the North if they might find any meaning to make a storehouse for spices at the Groine from whence they might be distributed into Spaine France Flanders Germanie England and other regions from the which D. Iohn king of Portugal sought to diuert him by intreaties and reasons offering to pay the charges of the armie and to giue him many other gifts which the Emperour refused persisting still in his resolution Wherefore these seuen ships parted from the Groine being commaunded by Garci Geoffrey of Loaysa borne at Cité Real a knight of S. Iohn who had Iohn Sebastian del Cano for his lieutenant who were all lost or went astray except the Admirall which came to Tidore without her generall Garci Geoffrey who died at sea D. Garcia Henriques of Ebora was then generall for the king of Portugal at the Molucques In the yeare 1528 Fernando Cortez gouernour and conqueror of new Spaine sent from the countries conquered by him two ships by the kings commandement wherof Aluaro of Sahauedra Ceron was captaine to seeke out the Molucques but he was as vnfortunat as the rest which made the Emperour to yeeld more easily to an agreement with king Iohn his brother in law being prest by other weightie affaires which called him into Italie for the Crowne of the Empire which hee should receiue from the hands of Pope Clement for which voyage the king of Portugal lent him three hundred and fiftie thousand ducats in consideration whereof the Emperour engaged or suspended the controuersie for the Molucques wherein the Licentiat Anthonie of Azeuedo deputed by the king of Portugal hauing negligently negotiated and left the businesse almost in the same tearmes as it was at the conference of Badajos and Yelbes was punished whereby in time the quarell was reuiued betwixt the Portugals and Castillans In the yeare 1529 Lewis of Beaumont 1529 earle of Lerin and constable of Nauarre died there whom his son succeeded in all his lands and dignities bearing the same name The Emperour Charles did alwayes honour him much acknowledging him for his kinsman for that he was descended by the mothers side from D. Iohn king of Nauarre and Arragon 32 The treatie of Cambray was concluded the yeare following 1530 1530 in the which Louyse of Sauoy Treatie of Cambray mother to the French king and Marguerite of Austria the Emperours aunt had long laboured to reconcile these two princes By the which the Infants of France were deliuered in regard of two millions and fiue hundred and fiftie thousand crownes payable at seuerall paiments as well readie as otherwise in discharge of the Emperour to the king of England and it was said that the king should renounce the soueraigntie of Flanders and Artois and his pretensions to the duchie of Milan and realme of Naples That he should marie the queene D. Leonora and if there came a sonne of this mariage he should be duke of Bourgondie with many other conditions which are to be seene in the said treatie and here omitted for that they did not hold The articles of this treatie being performed as farre as might be at that time the Emperour came to Barcelone from whence he past to Genoua in Andrew Dorias gallies who hauing a little before left the French kings seruice was come vnto the Emperours From Genoua he went to Bolonia la Grasse Coronation of the Emperour at Bolonia whereas Pope Clement attended him and there he receiued the Imperiall Crownes one of yron which the Emperours haue beene accustomed to receiue at Milan and one of gold which he should take at Rome but the Romans had not yet forgotten the sacke and spoyle which the Spaniards had made This coronation which was performed on Saint Mathias day verie happily for the Emperour had beene purchased of the Pope with the price of the Florentines libertie and the change of their common-weale into a principalitie After this solemnitie the Emperour hauing heard certaine princes and the embassadours of many Estates in Italie he tooke his way to Trent and past into Germanie Whilest that they were making preparation for the Emperours coronation in Bolonia he receiued aduertisement That D. Isabella his wife was deliuered of another sonne Ferdinand Infant of Spaine borne whom he would haue called Ferdinand by his grandfathers name There was great joy and triumph for this birth both in Spaine and Italie and especially in Bolonia but this joy was of small continuance for he died within few monethes after his birth At the Emperours passage into Italie Roderigo Portundo defeated and slaine by pirâ—ts to his coronation hee had beene attended on by the gallies of Spaine of the which Roderigo Portundo was generall who in his returne backe hearing that there were certain pyrats of Barbarie in those
with him for his losse and sought to comfort him But the emperours bountie repaired his great losse Bountie of the emperour to Prince Doria for he did not onely giue him three thousand ducats oâ—yerely rent for euer out of the fines at Naples but he also made him Protonotarie of that kingdome which is the fift of the seuen principall offices the which the prince Iohn Andrew his newphew doth now enioy 41 At the emperours returne from Alger hee found himselfe ingaged in a difficult warre Warre betwixt the French king the emperor against the French king the which would not suffer him to make any long aboad in Spaine The king pretended that the truce had beene broken and the faith violated by the Marquesse of Guast his lieufenant in Lombardie by reason of the 〈◊〉 of Fregose and Rinson which fact being sufficiently 〈◊〉 it was dissembled by him where upon the French king began the warre in many places In 〈…〉 by the lord of Longuenall and Martin van Roâ—sse In the 〈…〉 by the the duke of Orleance The Dauphin Henry was come into the 〈…〉 did beseege the Towne of Perpignan with forty thousand foot two thousand men at armes two thousand light horse and great store of artillerie one of the goodliest armies the French had of long time drawne together the which proued to bee of no effect for that proceeding so slowly the duke of Alua had meanes to put some troupes into the town which was ill furnished by land and D. Bernardin of Mendosa newly made generall of the galleys of Spaine to supplie it with victuals and all other kind of munition by sea so as the Prince seeing it was not easie to force 1542 and hearing of great succours which did aduance both from Spaine and Italie hee retyred In Italie the Lord of Langey made warre for the king and in Picardie the duke of Vendosme what the successe was the French Historie will fully satisfie you The emperour feeling yet the bad successe of this affaires of Barbarie and stung by the French in so many places fainted not but that which did most trouble him was the duetie he ought vnto Germanie as emperour for besides that Sultan Solyman had newly repulst the forces of the empire from before Buda hee was aduertised that hee prepared to returne this yeare in person into Hungarie with a mighty armie and that which toucht him nerer he vnderstood that by the persuasion of the French king and of Captaine Paâ—lin his embassador in the East Barberousse was at Sea with a great number of gallies and foists with an intent to inuade his Countries of Naples and Sicile and to spoile Spaine if hee might finde any opportunitie To preuent all these mischiefes hee went to Barcelone to passe into Italie where whilest they made the gallies readie for his passage and that the Souldiers came which should goe with him hee went into Nauarre and caused some roades to bee made into the neere frontier of Fraunce S. Iohn de Luz burnt by the Spaniards and the Towne of Saint Iohn de Luz to bee burnt And seeing himselfe thus prest hee held the support of Henry the eight king of England to bee needfull with whome hee entred into leagne Hauing concluded together how they should make warre the emperour came to Genoua with forty gallies and some troupes when as Barberoâ—sse sackt and burnt the coast of Calabria and had taken the town of Regium in the streit against Sicile Then the Turkish armie came to Ostia which did much amaze the Romanes but they did only water and so past not doing any harme to the territories of the church which were recommended by the French king then leauing the riuer of Genoua hee came to Marcelles The French king had sent Frances of Bourbon duke of Anguien to bee his lieutenant in Prouence and to receiue the Turkes armie who attending Barberousse and thinking to surprise the Castle of Nice had like to haue beene surprised himselfe by Iannetin Doria who watcht for him within the Port with twentie gallies for hee beleeuing one who had laied this double plot aduentured to goe with some of the kings galleys whereof foure which hee had caused to aduance were taken and hee himselfe escaped by flight Barberousse besâ—egeth the Castle of Nice Barberousse being come Doria quit the Port and Towne of Nice to the Turkes who sackt and burnt it but the Castle held good being valiantly defended by Paul Simeon a knight of Malta the place being of it selfe vneasie to batter and worse to assaile but after a while they tooke an occasion to leaue the siege Barberousse retyred with his gallies to Antibo being much discontented against the French for the bad prouision hee had found in Prouence for the warre for hee saw many necessarie prouisions to faile them suddenly and that the kings men were often forced to borrow powder match and other necessaries from the Turkes so as hee grew often into such a rage as hee did threaten Captaine Paulin to put him in chaines and to carrie him to Constantinople there to bee punished as an abuser and lyer hauing made infinite promises to the great Turke whereof hee saw no effects the which hee had done if the prince of Anguien had not somewhat pacified him with good words Being at Antibo he vnderstood that the Marquesse of Guast and the duke of Sauoy were come into the port of Villafranca with prince Dorias gallies and that being ready to enâ—er into Port they had been surprised with so great a storme as foure gallies thinking to get to sea had been cast against the rockes and broken and that wherin the Marquessâ— was in danger to be sunke The Turke ready for al occasions went thither with his gallies but he came to late he gathered vp part of the ship-wracke and drew the ordnance out of the sea After which he went wintred at Tolon from whence he sent fiue and twenty gallies to Alger with the spoiles which hee had taken the which they increased with many poore prisoners of either sex passing along the coast of Catelogne and Valencia Fernando Cortez depriued of his gouernment of Mexico and with a ship and a galley which they found neere vnto Palamos which they carried away I must speak some thing of Fernando Cortez who conquered Mexico from whence hee was called being viceroy by the meanes of some which enuied his greatnes being accused in Spaine vnto the emperour and forced to come and yeeld himselfe a prisoner in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and forty he could not so sooneiustifie his innocencie although hee were in a maner set at libertie following the emperour to the warre of Alger yet hee had no command and as one in disgrace with his Maiestie hee was neuer called to councell In those dangerous accidents although hee were a great Captaine and had beene tryed in greater difficulties whereof hee had giuen good proofes in
and the French king again the Emperour 11 Mets besieged by the Emperour 12 Afrique a towne in the realme of Tunes taken by the Spaniards 13 Birth of Henrie of Bourbon king of France and Nauarre 14 Birth of D. Sebastian future king of Portugal 15 Mariage of D. Philip and Marie queene of England 16 Death of queene Ioane the Emperours mother 17 Death of Henrie of Albret king of Nauarre 18 The Emperor Charles giues ouer the gouernment to his sonne and retires into Spaine 19 Truce for fiue yeares betwixt France and Spaine soone broken 20 Mariage betwixt king Philip and Elizabeth of France and a peace concluded 21 Death of the Emperour Charles the fifth 22 Death of D. Iohn king of Portugal 23 Persecutions in Spaine for religion 24 Spaniards defeated in the island of Gelâ—es or Zerbi by the Turkes 25 End of the Councell of Trent 26 New bishop in the Netherlands 27 Contention betwixt the French and the Spanish for Precedence 28 Oraâ— defended and Pegnon de Veles taken by the Spaniards 29 Malta besieged by the Turkes releeued by the armie of Spaine 30 Enteruiew betwixt Charles the French king and Elizabeth his sister queene of Spaine 31 The Viceroy of Sicile in disgrace The Realmes of Castille Leon Arragon and Nauarre remaine vnited in D. Philip the second Portugal by the death of the King D. Iohn is gouerned by Queene Katherine his widow and the Cardinall D. Henrie during the Infancie of D. Sebastian 1 THis yeare 1545 the Emperour had two seuerall aduertisements the one of great joy and content Birth of prince Charls of Spain the other of much sorrow and heauinesse He had newes That the prince D. Philip had his first son born in Vailledolit the ninth of Iuly who at his Christening was called Charls at the which there were great solemne feasts prepared but within three dayes after all was turned into mourning and heauinesse by a strange accident for the princesse Marie the young childs mother died for that as they sayed she had eaten something disorderly contrarie to the state wherein she was which happened by the negligence of the duchesse of Alua and the wife of Couos the high Chauncellor to whom the care of her being committed they absented themselues a little being desirous to see a certaine sight Death of Marie of Portugal wife to D. Philip so as at their returne they found her dead or dying The prince felt that force which is vsuall at the losse of so deere a person yet bearing it with that constancie that was fit for his royall mind but the loue hee bare her being a princesse of singular vertues made him to retire himselfe for a time Shee was much lamented and wanted of all men for her great bountie and charitie She was honoured with a â—oyall funerall pompe her bodie remained for a time in Saint Paules church in that towne in the custodie of the Dominican Friers vntill that it was carried to the royall chappell of Granado D. Philip had this sorrow increased soone after with a new griefe for the death of D. Iohn of Tauera Cardinall and Archbishop of Toledo vnder whose wise gouernement he had beene bred vp from his infancie so as he loued and respected him much The Emperour Charles hauing concluded a peace with the French king he presently began to imbrace the affaires of Germanie which were in combustion by reason of religion since the preaching and writing of Luthar against the Pope to whom some princes of that nation and many townes did adhere Which controuersie many graue and religious men did beleeue might haue beene easily reconciled by the Emperours onely authoritie being assisted by the Estates and Princes of the Empire without crauing any other helpe But according to the common opinion this prince and the Popes were possest with one humor to rule absolutely the Popes aspiring to bee sole Iudges in matters concerning religion and Charles aspiring to the like soueraigne power in temporall things depending of the Imperiall function and not to gouerne himselfe by a certaine necessitie according to the aduice of the assemblies of the Estates which they call Diets by the which hee thought hee was kept in awe 2 Pope Paul and he concurring in one designe 1546 made a league the six and twentieth of Iune 1546 League betwixt the Pope and Emperour by the negotiation of the Councell of Trent and they concluded to pursue the Councell of Trent published the yeare before and begun in December and for that the Protestants did not allow of it nor would not submit themselues vnto it it was said the Emperour should force them by armes and if he entred into any treatie of peace with them hee should not doe any thing to the prejudice of the Church of Rome That the Pope should consigne an hundred thousand crownes at Venice besides an hundred thousand which he had alreadie consigned to be imployed in this warre That he should moreouer entertaine twelue thousand foot and fiue hundred light horse for six monethes ouer the which he should appoint a Legat colonels and captaines That the Emperour might for this warre take the one halfe of the reuenues of the Clergie and sell of abbie lands to the value of fiue hundred thousand crownes And if any prince should seeke to hinder their resolution they should joyne their forces together to resist him This was at such time as the Councell began whereas they made preparation for warre against the Protestants both in Germanie Spaine and Italie the Emperours designe extending faâ—ther for his 〈◊〉 was as it appeared since and was not then vnknowne That after that he had 〈◊〉 the Protestants Designe of the Emperour against Germanie which made the greatest power of Germanie he would subiect the Estates of the Empire to his will that he might keepe the Empire in his familie and make it hereditarie And to giue some proofe of this absolute power which he did affect he had made a truce with the Turke the better to attend this warre without taking the 〈…〉 those princes and States who had contributed great suâ—â—es of money to raâ—se an armie against that common enemie of Christendome The Protestants had long before made a declaration That they tooke the Pope and Sea of Rome for the◠〈◊〉 partie and therefore they would not haue him for Iudge accusing him of impietie saeriledge false doctrine and of vsurpation ouer the magistrats appointed by God and of many other crimes They offered to giue vndoubted proofes to a free Councell lawfully called were it generall or nationall in Germanie They complained That the Emperour had often put them in hope but now they saw themselues frustrat yea that contrarie to the decree of the last Diet of Spier and Wormes where it was concluded That to prepare the way to so holy an assembly there should be a conference of Doctors and men of State of either part which should bring in writing the
meanes to liue in peace and vnitie one with another attending the determination of such a Councell and that in the meane time all proceedings against the Protestants should cease yet they saw the Archbishop of Cologne pursued and condemned for that he sought to reforme his Clergie the conference made frustrat by the policie and importunitie of some Monkes the Pope to vse his absolute authoritie and all Germanie to be full of armes their aduersaries picking quarels with the priuâ—tie of the Emperour and Pope so as they were forced to defend themselues the which was falsly tearmed sedition Vpon which discontents there were many embassadours sent vnto the Emperour from the Protestant princes whereof the chiefe were Frederic duke of Saxonie Elector and Philip Landgraue of Hesse who drew after them many princes and barons of great place their friends allies or vassals with the chiefe Imperiall townes Demands of the Protestants all which demaunded peace and assurance that it should not be broken by any decree of the Councell of Trent and a present reformation of the Imperiall Chamber where there were some of their profest enemies To which demaunds the Emperour made dilatorie and ambiguous aunswers to win time to the end hee might draw his forces which came from all parts into one bodie so as they seeing no other remedie began also to arme Ausbourg Vlme and other townes of high Germanie being assisted by the duke of Wirtemberg came first to field and fell vpon the subiects of Ferdinand king of Romans taking Ereberg at the foot of the Alpes comming out of Italie with other places The duke of Saxonie the Landgraue and their confederats raised a mightie armie vpon the marches of Franconia and marcht towards the riuer of Danow passing quietly through the lands of the bishop of Virtzbourg and of other Clergie men The Emperour who prepared his campe with all speed about Landshuot vpon the riuer of Iser proclaimed them as troublers of the publicke peace Protestants preclaimed and guiltie of high treason Being fortified hee came and lodged vpon the riuer of Danow betwixt Ingolstade and Ratisbone hauing receiued tenne thousand foot and fiue hundred light horse from the Pope led by cardinall Farnese Captaines of the Popes armie Legat and Octauio his brother prince of Parma and Plaisance assisted by many worthie captaines whereof the chiefe were Alexander and Paul Vitelli Iohn Baptista and Frederic Sauelli Iulio Vrsino Sforce Paliuicin Alphonso of Este and Ralph Bailloni And they had brought him out of the garrisons of Italie six thousand Spaniards of the old Regiments vnder the commaund of Ferdinand of Toledo Captaines of the Emperors forces duke of Alua Marshall generall of the armie Iohn Baptista Castaldo Philip of Launoy Aluaro Sandis Alphonso Viues and other auncient and approued Captaines In this Imperiall armie the cardinall of Ausbourg had the charge of the victuals There was with the Emperour Maximilian sonne to the king of Romans Emanuel Philibert prince of Piedmont with many princes and noblemen Germanes The Protestants armie aduanced being much stronger than the Emperours they had two generals the Elector Frederic Two generals the ruine of an armie and the Landgraue with equall authoritie which it may be was the ruine of their armie They had with them Iohn Ernest brother to the duke of Saxonie and Iohn Frederic his eldest sonne Philip duke of Brunswic and foure of his sonnes Francis duke of Lunebourg Wolfgang prince of Anhalt Christopher of Heneberg George of Wirtemberg Albert of Mansfield earles William of Furstemberg Recrod and Reffeberg colonels with six companies of Suisses The two armies lay neere together for some dayes and the Protestants offered battell to the Imperials but the Emperour would none assuring himselfe that the enemie could not keepe those great forces long together and that in the end hee which gets the profit of the warre hath the honour besides hee expected Maximilian earle of Bure with foure thousand horse and ten thousand foot of the choice bands of the Netherlands The Landgraue Heads of the Protestants armie disagree who was a resolute souldier and therefore feared more by the Emperour than all the rest that were in the Protestants campe made offer to force the Emperour to fight if they would giue him credit but the Elector would not yeeld to it so as these two commaunders not concurring well together lost many occasions The earle of Bure came to the campe and many of the Emperours faction in Germanie spoyled the Protestants lands whilest they were in the armie yea some Protestants being woon by the Emperour with goodly promises of aduancement and persuading them that the warre was grounded vpon other causes than religion Maurice of Saxonie serues the Emperour Among them was Maurice of Saxonie who desirous to get the Electorship was entred into duke Frederics countrey with forces wherewith king Ferdinand had furnished him out of Bohemia and Hungarie and had by loue or force seised vpon all the townes and places of Turinga Misnia and other prouinces adioyning vnder a colour of charitie saying That it was to preserue the duke Electors countrey and lands the which would haue beene ruined if any other had beene imployed by the Emperour in that conquest yet the Bohemians and Hungarians vsed as great crueltie and violence as if they had made warre against the Turkes The Protestants armie being verie great and not able to draw the Emperour to battell being in some want of victuals but much more of money the which they were forced to beg from the townes and comminalties the confederat princes haning no support from the kings of France and England as they had expected hauing sent embassadours vnto them with full instructions touching that which the Emperour practised by this warre to the preiudice of Germanie and the neighbour Estates The heads being also jealous of their owne houses and lands which they saw inuaded whilest they laboured for the common cause they thought to draw the warre neerer to their owne commodities whereupon they dislodged and marched towards Norling the Emperour still coasting them The townes of Vlme Ausbourg and others holding the Protestants partie seeing the armie retire farre from them hauing done nothing of import they began to think of their estates and the rather for that the Imperiall armie increased daily there being a fresh supplie of six hundred men at armes come from Naples vnder the conduct of Iohn Baptista Spinelli and the confederats being retired they made shew as if they would besiege Vlme one of the richest townes of all Germanie Being troubled with these considerations Protestants league dissolued and terrified when as they vnderstood that the Landgraue had left the duke of Saxonie and was retired home to his house leauing the whole conduct of the warre to him and that the duke marcht towards his owne countrey without any longer delay they sent vnto the Emperour to make their peace Vlme was one of the
places where they found very great resistance but it was first entred by the sea where they found the wall weakest and therefore had made the greater breach they wonne it foot by foot and in the end many of them being retired into the rauel in to make their last resistance vnder a Turke which was their leader they neuer gaue it ouer vntill death so as the slaughter was great Afrike taken by D. Iohn de Vega. There were manie prisoners taken some say aboue tenne thousand others but seuen thousand The wealth was not so great as was expected for that euer since Dragut was Lord thereof it was nothing but a retreat for theeues and pirats The prisoners were carried into Sicile whereas the women and children were sold good cheape the men that were fit for labour were distributed among the gallies The viceroy caused the breaches and ruines to be repayred and left a garrison of Spaniards there vnder the commaund of D. Aluaro his sonne Whilest that the armie remained there for the finishing of the fortifications they had a cruell storme which continued foure daies and did them much harme after which they returned all home safely to the great ioy of all Italie for this victorie Muley Hascen the dispossessed king of Tunes died at this siege Soone after the Viceroyes returne it was resolued in the Emperours councell that the towne of Afrike should be rased as a place lying too farre off of great charge and hard to be kept 13 This yere one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and three Ioane of Albret the presumptiue heire of Nauarre Birth of Henrie Burbon King of France and of Nauarre was deliuered of a sonne and he was named Henrie who should ioyne the rights of Nauarre to them of the house Bourbon which made him apprehend the Crowne of France Dragut after the losse of the towne of Afrike beeing retired into the Iland of Gerbe hee aduertized Sultan Solyman of his losse who retained him into his seruice and honored him with charges Doria beeing aduertized in the Spring that Dragut was gone to Gerbe whereas by a long narrow channell hee entred into a poole where hee might at ease trimme his gallies and goe out to his theeuing at pleasure Dorias armie came sodainely vpon him and besieged him Dragut besieged at Gerby by Doria escapes cunningly who to defend his vesselles had a Tower which garded the channell and withall hee had built a Bastion to couer him Notwithstanding they must in a short time haue all perished with hunger both hee with his Turkes and the Moore which was Lord of that Iland who beeing loath to breake his faith would not yeelde him prisoner to Doria yet hee persuaded him to finde some meanes to escape 1554 else they should bee all famished for that the Iland was but little barren and had small prouisions to liue withall Being then forced by necessitie hee set all his Turkes Moores and slaues to worke who beganne to make a channel in a lower part the which hee continued daie and night vntill hee came vnto the sea neyther was hee discouered by the enemies And so in the night time hee escaped this imminent daunger with admiration Doria being much discontented that the Turke had circumuented him with such a stratageme and moreouer that in his retreate hee had taken two of his gallies Andrew Dorias gallies lost but not so satisfied pursuing this pirate hee lost seuen more which were cast away in a storme with the death of aboue a thousand persons The Turkes armie beeing then at sea and Dragut ioyned with it beeing in all a hundred and fiue gallies and thirtie other vesselles they entred into the streight of Messina and tooke the towne of Augusta in Sicile which in auncient times was called Megara from thence he landed in the Iland of Malta and attempted the strong Castell of Saint Angelo in vaine then comming to the Iland of Goze they sacked it and carried away many slaues Finally he came into Barbarie and tooke Tripoly from the Knights of Malta hauing held it forty yeeres There was some discord betwixt Amida King of Tunes and D. Lewis Perez gouernour of Goulette who pretended that the Barbarian after the vsuall manner of the Moores had broken his faith with the Emperour touching the accord made with Muley Hascen Amida a King of Tunes makes a new accord with the emperour when he was put in possession and therefore he annoyed him much so as Amida fearing worse made a new accord and bound himselfe to giue euerie yeare vnto the Emperour twelue thousand crownes to pay the garrison of Goulette and moreouer fifteene Barbarie horses and eighteene faulcons to furnish wood for the vse of Goulette to release all Christian slaues within his realme and not to suffer anie more to be made and finally that hee should not receiue anie pirates but should aide and defend the Emperour with all his forces against any one that should seeke to offend him The marriage of D. Iohn prince of Portugall sonne to King Iohn the third and of D. Ioane the Emperours daughter Portugall was consummated in the yeere one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and foure the which confirmed the friendship and alliances betwixt their houses and states But this yong prince who was not fully seuenteene yeeres old dyed within a yere after his marriage leauing the princesse his wife with child who eighteene dayes after was deliuered of a sonne Birth of D. Sebastian of Portugall whom they named D. Sebastian King Iohn and Queene Katherine hauing not any more children remaining D. Ioane being risen from her child-bed went into Castille to gouerne the realme in the name of the Emperour Charles her father The Emperour finding himselfe much broken and troubled with many infirmities made his will about that time at Brussells committing in the meane time the execution of many things to his sonne D. Philip for that which concerned the affaires of Italie And as for Flanders and the Countries adioyning he himselfe with Queene Marie his sister widow to Lewis king of Hungarie would gouerne 15 This yeare a marriage was concluded betwixt D. Philippe prince of Spaine Marriage of D. Philip and Marie Queene of England and Marie Queene of England for the effecting whereof the Prince made preparation to go into England hauing foure score great shippes and fortie carauells in the which besides the noblemen and knights which did attend the Prince with their ordinarie traine there were foure thousand foote Spaniards to defend the fleete and to serue in Flaunders in the warre against the French he tooke shipping in Biscay hauing a prosperous wind leauing for gouernesse in Spaine D. Ioane his sister who as we haue said was in the beginning of the yeare left a widow by the prince of Portugall About the middest of Iulie hee came within sight of Hampton where there was a fleete of sixe and thirtie shippes some of the Queenes some of
incouragement to others by your princely dealing with those so as they may more easily bee brought to yeeld vpon reasonable conditions and honourable offers made to Burgers Leaders souldiers c. with other meanes which circumstances time and place shall present to your discreet consideration If you be once master of the field whatsoeuer is not strong will remaine at your deuotion or they shall be inforced to come to field where they can not long continue their garrisons being prouided for hereupon a battell must ensue which in respect of their long discontinuance of armes and want of knowledge experience of the seruice of these times will be greatly to their disaduantage and disgrace so as they may be diuerted first from the realme of Naples which is one of their best hopes when they may approch without opposition Be carefull also that no other prince in Italie grow too potent although he seeme to depend wholy vpon your crowne for in this case you must be no lesse careful to contain those which make shew to be your friends within reasonable bounds than to keep downe your enemies holding it for an infallible ground that they which make profession to follow you and are most forward in your seruice would be the first vpon the least disaduantage and declining of your fortune and hope to better their owne that would turne vnto the other side But as the many diuisions and factions in Italie doe make the labour hard to keepe that which you now hold as sometimes it happened betwixt the States of Greece and the Romans you must euer presuppose this principle that the Estates of Italie desire aboue all things to see a Duke setled at Milan and a King at Naples to this end tend all their practises for that is a meanes to weaken your incroching power and withall to free themselues from forreine seruitude The reasons are for that with petie princes they may treat at all times vpon euen hand with you they promise faire in iealousie and perseuere in dissimulation Againe a Duke of Milan or a King of Naples which had no more estates than that alone to build on would feare and hope with them and euer tie himselfe to them in a firme league of friendship against forreine forces for his owne securitie which is the strongest bond But with you they neither dare enter into league lest thereby you should grow more strong nor warre lest with an ouer-match you should weigh downe their policie Besides a doore well kept is a defence for all that liue vnder one roofe and in one familie The Venetians aboue all wish for this because they might haue great choice in setting downe their plottes and more helpe at their need The Pope hath also beene as apt as others to combine and practise to this end but your best remedie against this humour will be to take aduantage of the diuisions and factions which happen daily among themselues and to maintaine by continuall action your reputation in armes holding good intelligence in euerie state appointing able and sufficient ministers to attend the Pope by fishing with a golden hooke where the streames are troubled As for Italie you need not feare anie daunger if you can deuise to keepe them from combining craftily within themselues and especially with the French King on that side the Alpes which is not hard to doe for him that standeth euer watchfully vpon his gard and hath in his head discretion to see and in his hands meanes to preuent their purposes The safest course as I haue aduised you before is to nippe off the first buddes of ambition before they ripen to your preiudice or seed to the hazard of your gouernement These briefe notes my deare sonne I thought good to leaue with you as certaine grounds and principles whereunto you may resort for resolution of doubts as occasion shall be offered I am not ignorant that many circumstances may change the rules but yet the reason of them well obserued will direct you in what sort to deale howsoeuer fresh occasions may inforce you somewhat to digresse and varie from my former obseruations Touching the manner in particular of fashioning your policie both in time of peace and warre to the best vse with extraordinarie plots for the performance of greater actions rather sensibly conceiued in my head vpon likely grounds than warranted by certaine proofe during the time of my flourishing in the world I referre you to the compleate discourse which shall euer witnesse both my loue to you and my trauell for your happinesse For a conclusion of this point I charge you by the interest which by nature I may claime and by the duetie which by the lawe of God you owe me that in all enterprises you set the rule of conscience before your eies and what stratagems and policies soeuer you vse to attaine vnto your desires yet let the ground and end be iustifiable in his sight who weigheth all things not by humane passion but by his most holie ordinance Be kind in naturall affection to all the branches of your honourable house Continue league and friendship with your ancient allies Preuent the first beginning of your enemies attempts Beware of sugred words where reason maketh you to suspect ill deeds Be sure of sound aduertisements from euerie state Be iust at home and bountiful abroad so shall your end be sutable to your entrie and both to that vnfained wish which your fathers loue affordeth you I will neuer cease to pray for your good successe in you it resteth to proceed in such a course as praise may sound your purposes D. Philip the second of that name and 23. King of Castille c. AMong other aduertisements which the emperour had giuen vnto the king D. Philip his sonne 1556 he had exhorted him much to make a peace with the French and to keep it Mary Queene of England did also affect it being desirous to haue him by her to haue some issue whereupon they entred into treatie and there was a truce concluded for 5 yeeres by the which it was agreed that euerie one should remaine in possession of that he held Truce betwixt the French and Spaniards for fiue yeares By this truce which was both profitable and honourable for the French Octauio Farnese duke of Parma returned into fauour with king Philip. But soone after the Pope falling in quarrel with the king of Spaine touching the Colonnois whom he had excommunicated and depriued of their goods as rebells to the Church hauing made his nephew Iohn Caraffe duke of Paliano Breâ—â—h betwixt Pope Paul the fourth and the king of Spaine giuen vnto his son but yet an infant the castle of Caui belonging to Marc Anthonie Colonne with the title of Marquesse the D. of Alba viceroy of Naples hauing commandement from his master to presse the restitution of the Colonnois to their possessions had protested that he would do it by force who hearing that the
of Spain in the which there is painted a bishop on horseback holding in one hand a crosse in the other a sword vnder which the kings and catholike princes of Spain fighting against the Moores haue obtained many victories By the constancy of the kings of Spaine especially of them of Castille who haue neuer varied in religion since king Ricaredo aboue mentioned they haue had the honor to root the Moores out of Spaine to clense the countrie of those blaspheming Iewes In acknowledgement of which graces they haue alwaies freely giuen the first fruits of the conquests and glorious victories which they haue obtained against Infidels to Popes and churches building more goodly abbies Cathedrall churches Monasteries and Colledges than any countrie in the world and giuing them large indowments wherof that of Toledo is a strange prâ—sident Church of Toledo rich for the archbishop hath aboue 300000 ducats of yearely rent besides that which concerns the church chapter the rich dignities Prebends the reuenues of which archbishoprick exceed the ordinarie of many kings In Spain the Ieronimitans haue had their beginning with the order de la merced of the redemption of captiues many other orders of holy knights which haue been a terror to the Moores and Infidels But aboue al Iesuits first bred in Spainâ— the Iesuits are a worthie brood of Spaine couragious defenders aduaÌ„cers of the Catholik Apostolike and Romish religion cherished by the kings of Spaine in fauor of the holy Sea and continually entertained by them sent into all the parts of the world to make war with their spiritual armes whilest that they did valiantly with their materiall aâ—mes fight against infidels Name of Catholike root out heretiks for which good offices they do rightly carry the name of Catholike the which is much more excellent than that of most ChristiaÌ„ which the French kings vse for sectaries they that are straied from the church dare boldly cal themselues Christians but not Catholiks the which were absurd for that this appellation is not proper but to those that are of the true familie of Iesus Christ euer distinguished by this name of Catholik receiuing no other superlatiue note and therfore of greater dignity the which hath been confirmed in the house of Castille Leon since the king D. Alfonso the first who raigned in the yere of our Lord 737 for a marke of their piety merits By the which they are both by law and priuiledge from the Pope worthily aduanced to the first seats among Christian kings and therefore to be preferred before them of France in all assemblies both spirituall and temporall Against these reasons the French and their partisans mainteined that the French king shold haue the precedency not only for that they had been long in possession but also by right hauing wel deserued it and for many reasons answering those which the Spaniards had obiected Preiuâ—â—ice done to the kings of France by the Councell The embassadors of FraÌ„ce complained much that the fathers of the Councel had done wroÌ„g vnto their king in admitting of this action althogh they had surceased and would noe decide it the which they should haue reiected hauing also allowed them of Spaine to sit alone our of ranke by way of prouision vntill that the Pope and the Consistorie of Rome had determined calling thereby in question the precedence of the kings of France ouer all other Christian kings the which had beene so many yeares practised confirmed by the Iudgement of Popes and the testimony of the most famous Lawyers and ancient writers For Saint Gregory the Pope saith that the king of France doth as much exceed al other kings as a Royaltie doth a priuat man Pope Stephen the third saith that the French nation shines aboue all others Testimonies of the preheminences of the kings of France Baldâ—s doth mainteine that the kings of France carrie the crown of liberty glory aboue all other kings That they are as the day star in the middest of a cloud coÌ„ming from the South which cannot be darkned That the banners of France march first ouer the which no other king can pretend any aduaÌ„tage of honor Boniface of Vitalianis an Italian Auditor de Rota Suidas a Greek author many others haue left in writing that wheÌ„ they named a king simply it was ment by him of fraÌ„ce Besides the ranks of Christian kings is seen in the Registers of the court of Rome and in those which they cal prouincials in all the Cathedral churches in which the king of FraÌ„ce precedes they of England Spain are set after That it was vnworthy after these holie learned iudgements to bring it again in questioÌ„ they held it for an insupportable iniurie to the kings of France who in effect are not subiect to the Popes iudgement nor to any other iurisdiction in this matter not in any thing that coÌ„cerns the rights preheminences prerogatiues of their crown which they were to maintain by the means which God had giuen them whereupon they made a sharpe inuectiue in open Councel against the Pope by reason of some former opinions he had declared at Rome yea they did taxe him bitterly for that he did chalenge vnto himself all power aboue the Councel suffering nothing to be determined but what had bin allowed by him at Rome That he shewed himselfe too vnthankful vniust to France and to her kings who had alwaies bin benefactors to the holy Sea seeking to put them from their lawful rank and cruel to all Christian people in that he reiected the iust demands of all Catholike princes which was a necessarie reformation of the maners of the Clergie of that which was corrupted in the discipline of the Church especially of the abuses of the court of Rome That instead of bread of health he gaue Scorpions sowing discord betwixt the kings of France and Spaine vnder colour of these importune precedencies tending to cause a pernitious warre in Christendome wherefore they said that reseruing the reuerence that was due to the holy Sea of Rome wherein France and her king meant to continue they could not acknowledge Pius 4 for a common Father nor true Pope but for an vnlawfull vsurper of that dignitie they protested nullity of the acts and decrees of the Councell which were but repetitions of that which Pius had set down declaring that they had coÌ„mandement from the king their master to retire with all the Prelates of France least by their presence they should seeme to allow of his attempts against the dignities of the kings of France the priuiledges of their crowne and the liberties of the French Church The Partisans of the French nation both at Rome and at Trent discoursed at large both by word writing People an incorruptible Iudge seeking to satisfie the curious multitud which it may be is the most incorrupted iudge in such
and bad impressions lightly receiued and especially how they stray dangerously from the dutie which they owe to God and nature when they enterlace religion with their human policies to countenance their actions Whilst the duke of Alua seeks to afflict the towns of the low countries by strange intollerable impositions exacting the tenth penie of all marchandise that was sold and the twentieth penie of euery mans estate He began to quarrell with the Queene of England Quarrell betwixt the duke of Alba and the English pretending that shee had staied a great summe of money which was sent by sea out of Spaine into the Lowe Countries the which said the Duke did belong vnto the King of Spaine his master whom she should intreat with all brotherly loue Whereunto the Queene answered that shee was duely informed the said money did belong to certaine Merchants of Genoua and hauing then occasion to vse it shee would staie it for a time and pay them reasonable interest Despes Embassadour in England for the Catholike King made great instance for this money Englishmen and their goods arrested in the Lowe Countries and Spaine but he could get no other answer Whereupon the Duke of Alba did presently arrest all the English merchants with their shippes and goods that were at Antwerp or within his gouernment Whereupon all commerce was broken betwixt the king of Spaines subiects and the English who left the trade to Antwerp and carried their goods to Hamborough The Queene of England published a declaration of her proceeding in this businesse complaining that the Duke of Alba had dealt vniustly with her and her subiects but all this could not procure any restitution for the English Merchants who had letters of reprisall granted them against king Philips subiects to recouer the losses which they had sustained by these arrests both in Spaine and the Lowe Countries The English Merchants became men of warre and so many went to sea some with a desire of gaine and others with hope to recouer what they had lost as not a shippe could passe betwixt Spaine and the Lowe Countries to the ruine of many poore men wherof great complaints came to the Court of Spaine The Duke of Alba seeing what a breach he had made betwixt those two States to the preiudice of his masters subiects seeking to repaire the errour which he had committed Queen of England refuseth to heare the duke of Albas Embassador he sent Christopher d'Assonuille a Counseller of Estate to the Queene of England to reconcile this quarrell but shee refused to heare him vnlesse he came from the king his master and had letters of credit signed with his owne hand but comming from the Duke of Alba her Maiestie sent him to treat with her Councell which hee hauing no warrant to doe returned without audience Yet shee let him vnderstand that although shee found her selfe much wronged shee would not take Armes vnlesse the Duke of Alba began The like shee wrot to the king of Spaine complaining of the Duke of Alba's presumption Soone after the Duke sent Chiapin Vitelli Marquis of Cetone with some others to demand the money and to free all arrests of either side but they effected not any thing whereupon the Duke sold all the English mens goods that were vnder arrest These were the seeds of warre betwixt the two Princes which continued vnto their deaths to the ruine of many of their subiects especially Spaniards and Portugals The Princes of Germanie hearing what cruelties and spoiles the duke of Alba and his Spaniards committed in the Lowe Countries they prest the Emperour Maximilian to deale in those matters betwixt the king and his subiects there yea to take knowledge thereof as Emperour saying that without doubt the Prouinces which are beyond the riuer of Escaut towards the East were of the Imperiall Iurisdiction as those that are on this side were of the soueraigntie of France But the Emperour did not thinke it fit to vse his Imperiall authority but prayers and intercessions Whereupon he sent the Archduke Charles his brother into Spaine Charles Archduke of Austria sent into Spaine vpon colour to aske the king of Spaines aduice for the mariage of his two daughters and withall hee had giuen him ample instructions to treat with him touching the affaires of his Netherlands and to intreat him by all faire meanes to grant a generall pardon to his people there and to call home the duke of Alba and his Spaniards assuring him that in so doing he should be obeyed but if he did persist in that cruell persecution they would be releeued both with men and money from Germanie the which he could not preuent The Archduke came to Genoua where he imbarkt in the duke of Sauoys gallies and was receiued by the king of Spaine with great honour Treatise of mariage his embassage was very pleasing touching that which concerned the mariages of his two neeces for he found the king disposed to marrie the elder the which had bin appointed for the vnfortunate Prince D. Charles his sonne And as for the second which the Emperour desired to match with the king of Portugall who was yet very yong hee had a promise from king Philip to imploy himselfe to haue the French king marrie her although he had alreadie demanded the other and they were entred into treatie by the means of the Cardinalles of Guise and Espinosa But as for the affaires of the Netherlands the Archduke could not obtaine anie thing in fauor of them that were banished nor of the poore prouinces afflicted For making relation vnto him of the speeches held by the Princes Electors to the Emperor and that they pretended he had a right of protection ouer those people and that hee should make himselfe iudge of their quarrels as depending of the Empire it did much incense the king who answered that the Germanes were much deceiued in their conceptions in that regard and that he had sufficient right and power to shew that he was a soueraign Prince and did not acknowledge any other superior on earth He knew well that the duke of Alba had vsed some excesse but he was woont to say that he had rather loose all those Prouinces with others than to haue rebellious subiects especially in matters which concerned religion Thus the Archduke was dismist hauing receiued a present of 100000 crownes to helpe him to furnish his frontier places against the Turke with many iewels of price And he had commission when hee came into Germanie to doe the ceremonies of their contracting in his name with his future Spouse Returning by Italie he did visit his sisters and neeces the duchesses of Ferrara Florence and Montoua and then he came vnto the Emperour to giue him an account of his negotiation with king Philip whom hee had left ingaged in a warre against the Moores of Granado almost as difficult as that of the Netherlands Wee haue formerly made mention of the discontents of
in their holy warres and came by the gift of Richard king of England who had conquered it from the Emperours of Constantinople or rather by purchase or exchange to the famous house of Lusignan in France who enioyed it some generations Among the kings of this familie there was one Peter the first of that name who was valiant and went into diuers parts of the world but for some tyrannies and by the conspiracie of his vnchast wife who was of the house of Arragon he was slaine by his subiects to whom Peter the second succeeded in whose time there grew great contention with notable murthers betwixt the Consuls of the Venetian and Genouois nations traffiking in Cypres and the Consul of the Genouois was by his commaundement cast out of the windowes of his palace in fauour of the Venetian wherefore the Genouois being then strong at sea sent a great armie to Cypres sackt the island and seised vpon Famagosta falling to an accord the Genouois carried Iames the kings vncle with his wife away in hostage Peter being dead Iames was deliuered and raigned in Cypres and vpon some rights caused himselfe to bee crowned and called king of Ierusalem and Armenia 1570 although that he possessed not any thing His son named Iaâ—us for that he was born a Genoua which they cal in Latin Ianua succeeded him who was taken by Melech Sala Sultan of Aegypt to whom he paid for his ransom 125000 ducats of gold and a yerely pention by way of tribute After him Iohn his sonne raigned a man of no value who among other wiues had maried one of the bloud royall of the Paleologui named Helene by whom he had a daughter called Charlotte who was maried to a prince of Portugal he tooke the gouernment from his mother in law Helene and therefore she caused him to be poisoned Lewis of Sauoy king of Cypres Charlotte tooke to her second husband Lewis of Sauoy earle of Genoua and seeking to raigne a bastard brother of hers called Iâ—â—es opposed himselfe saying the women did not raigne in Cypres This quarell being debated before the Sultan of Aegypt who as superour of that realme which payed him tribute made himselfe Iudge gaue sentence in fauour of Iames and put him in possession chasing Charlotte and her husband out of the island This 〈◊〉 maried with Katherine Cornari a Venetian who was adopted by the Seigniorie of Venice for the daughter of S. Marc and had an hundred thousand ducats for her dower This Iames being the second of that name dyed in the yeare 1473 leauing the queene his wife with child hauing ordained by his Will that his after birth if it were a sonne should bee heire to the realme It was a sonne and hee was named Iames the third being acknowledged and crowned by the nobles and people of Cypres for their king as soone as hee was borne but hee died at the end of the yeare and then there grew a diuision in the realme for the Regencie and gouernment thereof the which was ended by a resolution taken by the Estates That the widow Queene should raigne and gouerne with the counsell of eight men that should bee chosen the which continued fifteene or sixteene yeares Considering afterwards with what difficultie they should maintaine themselues against the enterprises of the Sultans raigning in Aegypt and in all Syria the Queene and the Councell hauing againe assembled the Estates and the feudataries of the countrey they concluded make donation of the island to the Seigniorie of Venice which was rich and strong and had meanes to defend them Right of the Seigniorie of Venice to Cypres sending the Queene to Venice to signifie the decree and to carrie this goodly present in the yeare 1489 where shee remained and then they sent onely a Lieutenant and certaine officers for the Seigniorie Thus this donation is found written in the Annales of the Cypriots But others say that when as king Iames the second was dead the Venetians being aduertised that he had appointed the infant which should be borne and the mother together to be heires vnto the realme and the one if the other failed the Venetians sent some of their Senators thither as tutors to the king and at the intreatie of the Venetian queene who had a desire to quit her right vnto the Seigniorie and that this young king being dead within the yeare she retired her selfe to Venice Howsoeuer it were they enioyed it aboue fourescore yeares Although that this commonweale be famous for their wisedome in the gouernement of their Estates Tyrannies of the nobilitie ouer the people in Cypres yet they had in time suffered the nobilitie of the countrey to vsurpe a certaine authoritie ouer the common people which exceeded so as their condition did not differ much from slaues for they were beaten sold and slaine at the pleasure of great and couetous men without mercie the which had bred a desire in the people to change their master Whereunto they adde another quarell which was often made vnto the Senat by the great Master of Malta That some priuat men among them had appropriated vnto themselues the Commaunderies of the Order of S. Iohn Vsurpations vpon the religion of Malta in that island and had made them hereditarie to their houses whereof they gaue them no satisfaction Which had made the great Master la Valettâ— to countenance an enterprise which was made to take that island from them and to make a Maltois borne king there who had his beginning from Greece named Basilic much fauoured by the great Turke and who for his valour and merits had bâ—ene made by him Vaiuode or Prince of Transiluania But the matter being discouered it was disappointed and quenched by the punishment of some and a better gard set and yet they did not suppresse the tyranuies of the nobilitie ouer the poore people Who for that cause did still animate the Turke to send an armie into Cypres with assurance of good successe for he should find the inhabitants of the countrey 〈…〉 This was then the cause which had moued Sâ—ltan 〈◊〉 to 〈…〉 this yeare the which hee coloured with his old rights of 〈◊〉 and Aegypâ— and other 〈◊〉 vanities 〈◊〉 forth his armie after the returne of his Chaous 〈◊〉 from Venice to inuade â—his island where they landed a great number of Turkes Armie of Turks in Cypres horse and foot in Aprill 〈…〉 called Sâ—lmes finding no resistance so as within few dayes they were aboue foure 〈◊〉 thousand fighting menâ— for the trayâ—ed bands the Tymariots of Syria Aegypt and of Natolia which were neere vnto the sea and in like 〈◊〉 the higher pâ—â—uinâ—es euen vnto the riâ—er Euphrates had beene commaunded to come vnto certaine ports whereas thirtie gallies which Aly Bassa had left after his first landing and some boats to carrie horses went to receiue them and to transport them into the island The which continued many dayes and the Venetians could not
were D. Michel de Moncado D. Bernardin de Cardines and Salazar Captaine of the Citadell of Palermo in the middest were D. Francis Zapate and Lewis Carrillo and in the poupe D. Iohn with the great Commaunder of Castille the Earle of Plego D. Lewis de Cordoua Roderigo de Benauides D. Iohn de Guzman D. Philip de Heredia Ruy Dias de Mendosa and others In Aly Bassas galley were foure hundred Ianisaries shot and some Archers tryed men who fought verie valiantly against D. Iohns Spaniards who entred twice into the Turkes Admirall and were valiantly repulst by them Aly being succoured by diuers others gallies which were about him but such was the resolution of the Christians as they became masters thereof Marc Antonio Colonna arriuing in whose galley was the Commander Romeias who wanted neither iudgement nor courage Aly Bassa was slaine and in a maner all that were in his galley his head was cut from his bodie and presented vnto D. Iohn who caused it to bee set vpon the end of a pike for a spectacle to encourage the Christians to pursue the victorie and to daunt the Turkes who began then to faint Iohn Andrew Doria was also Victor on his part but some said that hee might haue done better if hee had list for hee suffered Vluccialy to escape In these actions there is no man troubled but such as are in them the rest speake at pleasure The most furious combat was in the left wing of the armie whereas the Proueditor Barbarigo commaunded who left scarce any one of the enemies gallies but was broken sunk or taken This wise and valiant Captaine was shot into the eye with an arrow whereof hee dyed Portau Bassa fled away in a boat seeing Aly slaine and the battell lost Caracossa Gouernour of Valona a famous Pyrat was slaine by Honorat Gaietan Captaine of one of the Popes Gallies The valour of Martin de Padille was great who with his onely galley tooke three of the enemies It was an horrible spectacle to see the Sea dyed with bloud full of dead Carkasses and peeces of gallies Many sought to runne themselues on gronnd but they were preuented by the Venetian gallies many Turkes cast themselues into the Sea thinking to saue their liues by swimming but they fainted and perished before they got to land It was the greatest victorie that had beene at Sea in many ages Number of the dead The battell continued eighteene houres wherein they spent some part of the night there died about fiue and twentie thousand Turkes and almost all the Commaunders others write that there were fifteene thousand Turkes slaine and seuen thousand Christian and some write thirteene thousand There were taken and carried away one hundred and seuenteene gallies and thirteene Galleots and many were sunke the number whereof was vnknowne there were some thirtie and nine gallies galleots and foists which escaped and came to Lepanto which relikes Vluccialy had charge to conduct to Constantinople yet they were so ill handled as hee was faine to leaue sixe of them behind They tooke one hundred and seuenteene Canons and two hundred fiftie and eight small peeces of Ordnance some number three thousand eight hundred fortie and sixe prisoners and some 5000 among which were the two Sons of Aly Bassa Sirocco gouernor of Negropont was taken but he was so wounded as he died soone after his wife who was exceeding faire was also taken prisoner There were 15000 Christian slaues set at libertie The Christians besides priuat men lost 14 Captaines of gallies and sixty knights of Malta and aboue eight thousand that were hurt of men of name there were slaine Augustin Barbarigo the Prouiditor with fifteene other gentlemen of Venice D. Bernardin de Cardine a Spaniard Horatio and Virginio Vrsini with diuers others and of wounded D. Iohn himselfe the Generall Veniero Paul Iourdain Vrsini the earle of Sancta Fiora Troilo Saâ—elli and Thomas de Medicis They found in Alys galley two and twentie thousand peeces of gold called Soldamini and in that of Caracossa forty thousand The whole prey was diuided at Port Caligiero some write at Corfu to euerie one of the confederates according to the rate the king of Spaine had of six parts three the state of Venice two and the Pope one and all the captaines and souldiers were commended and rewarded for their good seruice After which D. Iohn Marc Antonio Colonna and D. Iohn Andrew Doria retyred to Messina whereas they found that the Marquesse of Pescara the Viceroy was newly dead hauing frequented women too much Marc Antonio Colonna went to Rome the great Commaunder of Castille with him to treat with the Pope touching the next yeres seruice for the league and to goe to his gouernment of the duchie of Milan which the king had giuen him after the death of the duke of Albuquerque This victorie was wonne the seuenth of October 1571 without any further poursuit for the opinions of the commanders depending of sundrie masters were diuers and also for that the season of the yeare was too farre spent The duke of Alba being incensed against the Queene of England Duke of Alba sends to treat with the queene of England for that she had staied his money and as hee thought fauoured the Rebels of the Netherlands vnder hand he studied how to crosse her and to cause some troubles in her Countrie and to giue the better forme to that which had been begun by his practises hee sent Chiapin Vitelli vnder colour to treat with her of the composition of reprisals and restitution of that which had beene taken from king Philips subiects but hee gaue him secret instructions against that state if hee might conueniently effect them There was no meanes to come to any accompt for the spoiles which were taken by the English from any of the king of Spaines subiects or adherents for that they were either wasted by priuat men or else the truth could not be verified Wherefore Vitelli was sent backe with good words and could doe nothing in that respect And as for the enterprises whereof hee had charge to conferre with certaine Noble men discontented with the present gouernment hee could not worke any thing for during his aboad in England hee was carefully obserued yet the Pope had his Spies and Negotiators in the countrie and did solicite king Philip to help to depriue the queen both of her crowne and life and that the Roman Catholikes and such as vnder that pretext desired innouations might be the Masters To effect this they had need both of men and money but especially of a stranger to bee their leader such a one as the duke of Alba whome they held to be fitter than any other The king whither through importunitie or willingly being full of other affaires yeelded and it happened that Chiapin Vitelli after his returne from England comming into Spaine to craue leaue of the king for that he was called into Italie by some princes vnto whome
Iohn Andrew Doria was gone to that end the nobilitie hauing prouided money to make warre when D. Iohn hearing that they to whom it was compromitted in the name of those great princes could not pacifie them he sent order to the Gouernour of Milan to dismisse his Germans and Italians that the faction of the Nobles might imploy them to reduce them to their duties that had no will of an accord With which troupes the faction of the Old went to field and tooke diuers places In the end after many letters written from the Pope Emperour and King of Spaine it was wholly compromitted to their agents who caused a suspension of armes and there were hostages giuen by both factions to stand to their arbitrement but the accord was not fully concluded vntill the yeare following This yeare there grewe seeds of warre in Afrike which past into Europe to the great preiudice of Christendome for that Muley Mahomet king of Marocco beeing loath to leaue the gouernment of that realme to Muley Moluc his vncle according to the will of his grandfather dying Moluc fled de vnto the Turkes for aid and obtained it with the which Muley Mahomet expelled out of his realm and with the Moores which fauoured him he made warre against his nephew and defeated him thrice in battell so as he remained absolute Lord of the realmes of Fez and Marocco his nephew beeing fled vnto the mountaines where with some that followed him he ranne vp and downe not as a king but like a thiefe beeing by nature both couetous and cruell vntill that in the end he persuaded the ill aduised king of Portugal not onely to giue him succours to recouer his realme but to passe thither in person with the ruine of that royall house as you shall hereafter heare 2 After the death of Lewis de Requesens 1576 great Commaunder of Castille D. Iohn d' Austria was appointed to succeed him in the gouernment of the Netherlands D. Iohn of Austria gouernour of the Netherlands to which end he came into Luxembourg but he would not aduance vntill that the Estates had accepted him for gouernour and Lieutenant generall to the king his brother This prince was once in an humour as wee haue said to obtaine the crowne of Tunis by the bountie of the king D. Philip whom hee had caused to bee often importuned by the Pope wherein the king tooke no delight but the taking of that citie by the Turkes and the razing of those forts which the Spaniards had built to keepe it in awe made him to forget that humour but it did not quench his desire to raigne in some other countrie in the which a Secretarie of his called Iohn de Soto entertained him Which the king vnderstanding hee tooke him from him and commaunded him to vse the seruice of Iohn d' Escouedo Iohn de Escouedo Secretarie to Don Iohn by which change he got little he animating him more to greatnesse wherefore he thought it expedient to diuert him somewhat from these ambitious desires to drawe him out of Italie and from those honourable imployments which presented themselues and to send him into Flanders to contend against his rebellious subiects the which D. Iohn hearing hee bare it with great impatiencie to see himselfe so much deiected as to become as a man would say an Algouzil or Prouost Marshall to punish common people whereas he had been Generall of armies to the greatest Potentates in Christendom against the incomparable forces of the great Turke Hauing failed of Tunis he conuerted his thoughts vpon England and caused the king to be solicited to make warre vpon that realme D. Iohn a-spires to the crowne of England for that said he Queene Elizabeth had alwaies fauoured the Estates and townes of the Lowe countries in their contumacie and rebellion and to make him Generall hoping to make himselfe king thinking that the affaires of the Lowe countries were too little to keepe him occupied The king D. Philip for that hee would not flatly refuse him seemed to yeeld to it but hee said they must first subdue the Flemings commaunding him to goe directly out of Italie thither and not to passe by Spaine but he obaied him not for he went out of Italie into Spaine and all by the counsell of Escouedo which made the king to bee ill conceited of him but in the end hee was forced to goe and arriued as you haue heard Beeing accepted for their gouernour hee ratified the treatie of Gand made by the Deputies of the Prouinces for the expelling of all strange souldiers and other things the which was confirmed by the king of Spaine 1577 in April 1577 and his Letters of approbation sent to D. Iohn Then the poore Netherlanders beganne to hope for better vsage thinking that they were at an end of all their miseries but the effects which followed did soone shew that this hope had beene conceiued vpon apparances For in all D. Iohns gouernement there was nothing but dissimulations D. Iohns carriage in his gouernment secret enterprises accusations false imputations surprises and apparent designes to heap vpon this people all the miseries of the precedent gouernements although the effects did not follow according to the Spaniards desires The which they imputed to D. Iohn who was not come into the Low Countries to liue there in a quiet estate or to walke in his night gowne but with an intent that the enterprise of England should proceed and that the King would make him Generall but seeing that notwithstanding all troubles in his gouernement were in a maner pacified they made no preparation tending to inuade that Iland and that there came no aduice out of Spaine conformable to his desire yet would hee commaund an armie and breed occasions to imploy it where he was What his particular actions were you may read in that countrie historie Sir Francis Drake beeing incouraged by the good successe of his first voyage to the Indies Voyage of Sir Francis Drake into the South sea and about the world resolued to make a new attempt and to passe into the South thinking thereby to doe his Prince and Countrey great seruice to winne himselfe immortall fame and to annoy the King of Spaine and his subiects wherefore in Nouember in the yere one thousand fiue hundred seuentie and seuen he went forth of Plimmouth with fiue English shippes and barques bending his course towards the Indies my meaning is nto to report the particularities of this voyage but onelie to touch the action summarily for that it concernes Spaine in August after his departure he past the Strait of Magellan and came into the South sea whereas the Spaniards liued secure from all feare hauing neuer seene any Englishman there before Beeing in this sea hee tooke many ships and barkes with great store of treasure but there was one shippe which exceeded all the rest in wealth he tooke it at a place called Cape S. Francisco
150 leagues from Panama the shippe was called by the Spaniards Cacafuego which name after the taking thereof by Sir Francis was wittily changed by a Spanish ship-boy and tearmed Cacaplata for that it yeelded him so much siluer They found in her besides great store of iewels and pretious stones thirteene chests full of ryals of siluer foure score pound weight of gold and 26 tunne of siluer Hauing done diuers exploits and sackt some townes vpon the coast of Peru and Noua Hispania being now full fraught with treasure and sufficiently reuenged as he thought of the Spaniard hee resolued to goe to the Islands of the Molucos 1588 and so returne to England by Cape Bona Esperance the which he performed happily in Nouember beeing the third yeare of his voyage By the report of Nugno de Silua a pylot whom he had taken in the beginning of his voyage at the Islands of Cape-Verd others Treasure Sir Fr. Drake brought out of the South sea Sir F. Drake carried froÌ„ the coast of Peru 866 kintals of siluer euer kintal being worth 1200 ducats of Spain all which amounteth to a million thirtie nine thousand and two hundred ducats He had besides tenne kintals of gold euery kintall beeing valued at ten thousand and fiue hundred Spanish ducats which last some amounteth to a hundred and fiftie thousand ducats besides other treasure in that shippe which had not beene customed the value whereof was vnknowne as pearles pretious stones ryals of plsate and other rich commodities These exploits of his in the South sea where they had neuer seene any enemie did much trouble the Viceroy of Peru who sent forth Pedro Sarmiento a good nauigator with two shippes to meet with Captaine Drake if hee could or to fortifie in the Strait of Magellan against such as should hereafter seeke to passe it D. Pedro passed through the Straite with one of his shippes and so went into Spaine where he informed the king of the nature of the Strait and of the meanes to buid a fort there the countrey beeing rich and abounding with all necessaries Whereupon the king beeing aduertised that there were more shippes making ready in England sent Diego Flores de Baldes with twentie three shippes and three thousand and fiue hundred men and a new gouernour to Chili with fiue hundred old souldiers come out of Flaunders but before they were free from the coast of Spaine Ships of Spaine cast away they were surprized with a storme and eight of the Fleet cast away with aboue eight hundred men the rest put into Cadiz D. Iohn d' Austria hauing drawne a world of miseries vpon those Prouinces which which were vnder his gouernment 1578 died in the Campe Death of D. Iohn of Austria neere vnto Nemours this yeare 1578 of a pestilent feuer a prince who conceiued high and great enterprises in his mind but aboue all hee was much incensed against the Lowe Countries and their generall Estates his death was happie for them hauing thereby some ease of their miseries and calamities Men made diuers censures of his death and of Escouedo his Secretaries who in a manner at the same time was slaine in Spaine as some said by the kings commandement for the which Antonio de Peres was afterwards called in question as you shall heare Alexander Farneze prince of Parma who was D. Iohns lieutenant had commaundement of the armie and was afterwards gouernour in his place hee was more temperate and modest in his gouernment than the Spaniards that went before him This prince was allied to the king of Spain he hauing maried in the yere 1565 D. Maria of Bragance daughter to D. Edward of Portugal who was brother to the Empresse D. Isabella so as they were cousin germans which mariage might purchase to the house of Farnezes some right to the crowne of Portugal where soone after there happened a lamentable change for that this realme which had maintained it selfe with honour and reputation in all the parts of the habitable earth for so many ages was reduced vnto a Prouince vnder him Castille as you shall heare 4 We must now enter into the mournfull Tragedie of the death of D. Sebastian king of Portugal 1577 who thrust on by his ambitious desire of glorie Moores gouerned by ill counsell and among other affections by zeale of religion wherein the Iesuits had instructed him would contrary to the graue aduice of the Catholike king and without any reason Xeriffes kings of Marocco their beginning bee an actor in the quarrels of the Xeriffes princes of Afrike contending for the empire of Marocco and Fez from whence the race of the kings Merins of whom wee haue often made mention in this worke had beene expelled by their fathers It will be fit to giue more light vnto our historie and more tast of the fruit which may be reapt to relate briefly the beginning of these Xeriffes and the policie of their suddaine and admirable aduancement to the large dominions so neere vnto Spaine there beeing but a small cut of sea betwixt them or as a man would say a puffe of wind Mahomet Ben Hamet called Xeriffe Mahomet Ben Hamet Xeriffes the 〈◊〉 which signifies famous and sacred the which among the Mahometans they giue vnto them that are of the line of their Prophet Mahomet from whom he said hee was descended liued in the times of our fathers in the towne of Tigumedeâ— in the countrie of Dara in Numidia He was a politicke man and a great hypocrite who had by a fained sanctitie purchased the reputation of very religious and wise He was learned in their law in Astrologie and in art Magike He had three sonnes whom hee instructed in the same manners arts and disciplines and were esteemed as the father especially after that they had beene at Mecque and at Medina Tal Nabi in Arabia which is a voyage held among them of great merit for at Medina is the supulchre of their prophet Mahomet Three brethren Xeriffes Their names were Abdelquibir Hamet and Mahomet the youngest who past the rest in policie and valour Hamet and Mahomet beeing come to Fez a great and well peopled citie in Afrike and the chiefe of the reale of Mauritania Tingitana to make themselues knowne there they were much made of by men that were curious of Sciences and in a short time one of them obtained a publike Lecture in the Colledge of Modarasa and the other had the charge to instruct and bring vp the children of Muley Mahomet and Oataz who was the last king of Fez saue one of the race of Benimerins The Xeriffe their father hearing that his sonnes prospered â—arning and Armes vnited makes a man compleat hee aduised them to ioyne the art of warre with knowledge and learning for those two faculties vnited make a ready way to greatnesse the which they could practise in such sort that as they had beene esteemed for their learning so they got
to Eluas where he was acknowledged for King and in all places where hee past and then he did free them of a forraine imposition which was leauied vpon all marchandize which past from one realme vnto an other which was valued yeerely at a hundred and fifty thousand crownes for a token of the vnion and to shew that the Castillans and Portugals were now but one people He appointed an assembly of the Estates at Tomar in Aprill the yeere following 1582. hee visited Catherine Dutchesse of Bragança at Villa Boim who yeelded her right to the Realme vnto him if she had any The Pope who had till then beene somewhat opposite to the Kings pursutes Pope Gregory allowes of the conquest of Portugal did allow of all that had beene done in Portugall being aduertised how matters had past hee exhorted him that to shew himselfe thankefull vnto God for the prosperities which hee had giuen him he should vndertake to make warre against the Queene of England either directly or vnder hand in fauoring the Irish hee not onely offred him his spirituall treasors but also quit him the fruites of the Archbishoprike of Toledo which had beene long in the hands of his Stewards whilest that the Archbishop remained suspended of his dignity and that his processe was in question at Rome the which amounted to some millions of crownes and did belong to the Church and Sea of Rome The King knew well that he should not restore those fruits and therefore he was not eager to enter into open warre against the English yet he promised to succor the Irish from Spaine without any further declaration but saying that he would deale with the affaires of Ireland as the Queene of England did with them of Flanders Hee was also to prouide for the reduction of the Islands of the Tercera's without the which his fleets could hardly continue their nauigations to the Indies These Islands are in the Atlantike Ocean Description of the Terceras and are otherwise called the Açores they be seuen in number most of them small and not greatly inhabited The best are the Tercera which carries the name of them al Saint Michel which is the greatest and Fayal the other which be Santa Maria Pâ—c Flowers and Corues are barren and vnpeopled The city of Angra the Bishops Sea is in the Tercera but the Bishops aboad is in that of Saint Michel at a place called Puncto del Gada which Island is some hundred miles neerer vnto Spaine then the rest People of the Terceras brutish All the Inhabitants of these Islands are brutish superstitious and vaine yet instructed by Iesuits and many sorts of Monkes which haue their dwellings there Vntil that the Marquis of Santa Cruz had conquered them they were of opinion that the King D. Sebastian was not dead at the battaile of Afrike they did hate the Castillans mortally were enterrained in this hatred by D. Antonio who held them two yeers after the conquest of Portugal by the means of some succors which he drew froÌ„ France for this King being expelled after that he had wandred throughout the realm poore and in a disguised habit for the space of eight months and yet was neuer wronged nor discouered notwithstanding that he spake to diuers men in the end he had means to fraight a ship of the Low countries at Setuual who for 600. crowns brought him to Callis from whence going to the court of France he was kindly entertained by the Queene Mother one of the Pretendants to the crowne of Portugal by whose fauor and authority hee found in many priuat men that offred to do him seruice went to sea to the Islands vnder his warrant hoping to take some Spanish or Portugal ships coÌ„ming from the Indies and to inrich themselues with their spoiles so as it was an ordinary trade from the ports of France to the Tercera's where for a time D. Antonio Cyprian de Figueredo commanded but not well pleased with him he displast him and gaue his Gouernment to Emanuel de Sylua who called himselfe Earle of Torres Vedras They of the Island of Saint Michel being some distance from the rest did presently acknowledge the king of Spaine diuiding themselues from the rest whether French ships came many times to spoile it and some Spaniards to defend it who meeting made furious war but the Spaniards had alwaies the worst They of the Tercera's were firme for Antonio and tooke all that came vpon their coast and vpon that of Fayal or that they could see at sea to make a stock for D. Antonio who reaped great commodity There was one called Iohn de Betancour descended from some French house dwelling in the towne of Angra who thought to draw the people into a mutiny for the King of Spaine who being almost slaine was cast into an obscure prison where he remained long and it is doubtful whether he died there The Iesuits thought to speake but they walled vp the gates of their conuents and kept them long shut vp after that maner giuing them meate twice a weeke and yet they feared to bee worse intreated but the other Orders of Monkes spake of none but D. Antonio whose vertues and praises were most commonly the subiect of their Sermons medling much with affaires of state and warre King Philip to assure himselfe of the Island of Saint Michel which held for him and receiue the ships which came from the Indies being not aduertised of that which had past in Portugal least they should vnwillingly fall into the hands of the contrary party he commanded that D. Pedro de Baldes should bee sent with foure ships and six hundred Spaniards who aduerturing to land in the Island of Tercera's with an opinion that there were many in the Island affected to the King his Master Pedro de Baldes defeated by them of the Terceras and by their meanes to doe some good exploite vpon the city of Angra which was vnwalled towards the land he was charged by theÌ„ who slue 400. of his men so as he made all the hast he could to get to sea and returne to Lisbone where for his welcome he was put in prison charging him that he had fought contrary to his Commission yet he was soone released finding that he was not expresly forbidden to fight Lope de Figueroa being sent after to second him thought to find him about the Island of S. Michel but hearing of this defeat he returned also to Lisbone so as it was then resolued to send greater forces the next spring We haue formerly made mention of certaine companies sent by Pope Gregory the 13. to succor the Rebels of Ireland vnder the command to Thomas Stukely who comming to Portugal with sixe hundred foote when as D. Sebastian did arme against the Moores they were intreated by him to serue him in that warre where most of them were slaine with their chiefe Commander The rest returning into Portugall with Sebastian Saniosep one of their
the whole house of Austria and therefore he cocluded the marriage but it was consumated the yeare following This yeare the king would haue his sonne sworne Prince of Spaine the which was done with great sollemnitie in S. Hieromes church in Madrid the twelfth day of Nouember there beeing present the King his sister Mary wife to the Emperour Maximilian the Prince and the two Infanta's where the Cardinall of Toledo began to sing a sollemne Masse there assisting the Cardinal Granuella with the Bishops of Placencia Salamanca Zamorra Auila Segoâ—ia Coria Siguença and Osma Granuello presented the Euangell and the Paxe vnto the king the like did the Bishop of Placencia to the Infants Masse beeing ended the Prince was conducted by Cardinall Granuello neere vnto the altar and there he receyued from Toledo the oth of confirmation and then was returned backe vnto his place Then did a King at armes rise from his seate and going to the left side of the altar where as Princes Ambassadours and the Noblemen of the Realme did sit crying out with a loud voyce That the Prince Don Philip was to be sworne but after him there followed one of the Kings Councell deliuering in particular the forme of that oth and how the Empresse Mary shold sweare with the two Infanta's the Princes sisters but presently the Emperours Ambassadour made it knowne that that Empresse was to take the oath as Infanta of Spaine and not as Queene of Romanes The first were the King and his sister who performed that ceremonie vppon the Masse booke and the Crosse which were presented vnto them but when as the Empresse wold haue kist her Nephewes hand according to the custome hee would not for modestie sake suffer her and so shee was constrained to kisse his fore-head After the Empresse followed the Infanta's and then the Bishops the Admirall of Castile the Marquis of Villena the Duke of Pastrana the Marquis of Denia the Prince of Ascoly and so all the Grande's and chiefe Noblemen of the Court the Marquis of Aguilar and the Cardinal of Toledo swearing last of all The ioy of this ceremonie was augmented by the arriuall of three Ambassadors Ambassadors come from Iapâ—n into Spaine which had beene sent two yeares before from three Kings of Iapon of Bugno Fiunga and Arima to the Pope by the perswasion of the Iesuits who desired that those Princes seeing the noble and politicke gouernement of these countries and the greatnes of the greatnesse of the Pope of Rome might be edified and freed of a certaine opinion which they had conceyued that Christians came into their countries to get meanes to liue They came into Spaine beeing accompanied by father Alexander Valignari Visitor in those parts at such time as the Court was full of feasts and ioy for the prosperous successe of Portugal for the conclusion of the Infanta's mariage and for the swearing of the prince so as they were not onely receiued by the Catholike king and the whole Court with greate pompe and state but with extraordinarie content The King at their reception would not suffer them to kisse his hand but embraced them as his equals and to do them the more fauour would haue both the Infanta's to do the like hee made them see all his delights and rarest things and at the Princes ceremonie he commanded they should be set at his right hand in the first place whereas two men appointed for that seruice instructed them in the order of the ceremonie naming euery Nobleman and what place hee held as they went to sweare obedience to the Prince The king hauing royally intreated them and honored them all that might be being to go for Italy gaue them a Caroch and a Coach commanding that throughout all his realmes they should be receiued with all magnificence causing a shippe to be prepared for them in Alicante where they imbarked but they were driuen by foule weather into Maiorca yet in the end they arriued in Tuscany Antwerpe one of the chiefe townes in the Low-countries was this Somer so streightly beseeged by the Duke of Parma with the forces of Spaine as hauing no releefe neither by sea nor land they were driuen to extreame want and almost to despaire whereupon they prest their Confederates to succour them but the Estates not able to rayse so great an armie sent a sollemne ambassage of twelue of their Deputies to the French king to intreat him to take the Netherlands into his protection as his owne subiects and vassals the which did much trouble the Councell of Spaine seeing that the French king might with small difficultie get the possession of those countries hauing the subiects hearts inclined vnto him whereupon they sought by letters and all other meanes to draw them of Antwerpe to a reconciliation with the King of Spaine Don Bernardin de Mendoça Ambassador at that time in France for the Catholike King hauing been sent with some disgrace out of England for that contrarie to the dutie of his charge he had beene a busie practiser against that State vppon the arriuall of these Deputies to Paris came with a great clamor vnto the King Bernardin de Mendoza his speech to the French King telling him that the Estates of the Low-countries as Rebels to the King of Spaine had bin condemned of high treason by the Councell of the Inquisition of Spaine and therefore were to be rooted out That remembring the strict league and allyance betwixt him and his master he should not giue them audience but rather driue such rebels out of his countrie the which would turn to the good of France lying so neere vnto Spaine and of all Christendome which was disquieted with these wicked people That he should do wrong vnto all other Princes to whome such presidents are very preiudicial Answer of the French King to Mendoza if they should countenance and support their Rebels But the King answered that he would not giue audience to the Deputies of the generall Estates as to Rebels reuolted but as to afflicted people who complained of oppressions That Princes had neuer neither ought they refuse to ayde the afflicted especially when as their greatest desire is to be reconciled to their Prince to obtaine the which they informed the King that they had made many petitions vnto the King of Spaine and could get no answer and therefore he thought that any man might seeke support where he could if right and iustice were denyed him so as he was not to be blamed if he gaue them audience In the beginning of this yeare there was preparation made in Spaine for the marriage of the Infanta Donna Catherina with that pompe that was befitting such Princes for the effecting whereof the King with his children and the chiefe of the Nobility of Spaine came to Sarragossa about the end of February the Duke of Sâ—uoy beeing arriued in Doria's gallies at Barcelona on the 18. of the said moneth from whence hee went by land to Sarragossa
to recouer the reputation which he had lost but the King of Spaine stayed this rigour sending a generall pardon concerning this murther The Deputies of the generall Estates beeing returned from France with many good words Deputies sent from the Estats of the â—â—wcountries into England but no effects by reason of the league which hindred the Kings desire to embrace their cause they had recourse vnto the Queene of England vnto whom they also sent their Deputies seeking to perswade her to vndertake their protection against the king of Spaine in regard of her owne priuate interest and the good of both the Estates This matter was weightie and required a graue and deliberate consultation Shee called her Councell and demanded their opinions whether shee should voluntarily ingage her selfe in a warre without constraint which she must needes do in taking vppon her the protection of the Low-countries Whereupon they concluded that she might not with her owne safetie abandon the vnited Prouinces of the Netherlands vnlesse she would neglect the preseruation of her owne Estate Reasons why the Queene of England shold take protection of the Low-countries They layed before her the King of Spaines hatred against her hauing changed the religion which he had planted in England which appeared by his denying passage to her Merchants throughout the Low-countries with armes powder and munition which he had bought in Germany That he had refused to renue the auncient contracts made betwixt the Emperour Charles his father and her predecessours And to shew his hatred to her Maiestie he had suffered the Inquisitors of Spaine to persecute her poore subiects with all crueltie and had dismissed her Ambassadour out of Spaine vppon colour of Religion That the Duke of Alba his Gouernour in the Low-conntries had in hostile manner arrested the bodies and goods of her subiects contrarie to the ancient contracts That he had sent forces to invade her realme of Ireland and to ayde her rebels Besides these and many other iniuries the Lords of her Councell layed before her how dangerous it would be for her Estate if the Spaniard should become absolute Lord of those countries that he would alter their religion disanuâ—ll their auncient Priuiledges and liberties and make them subiect to his will and pleasure which done he might easily inuade England hauing so much shipping and so many marriners at his command and his Indian treasure to supply all other wants He would ouerthrow all trade betwixt her subiects and the Netherlanders and would breed factions within the heart of her countrie These reasons sayd they should mooue her Maiestie to embrace the present occasion and not suffer the Low-countries to be planted with Spaniards and Italians considering that the warre was not vndertaken against those Prouinces but with an intent to make a greater conquest Whilst that the Queene of England resolues to vndertake the protection of the generall Estates of the vnited Prouinces it was concluded to arme out a Fleete to annoy the King of Spaine vpon his owne coast Sir Francis Drake with â— fleet vpon the coast of Spaine or at the Indies whence his treasor came Wherefore this yeare 1585. in September Sir Francis Drake was sent out of England with a fleet of 25. ships and pinaces and about 2300. souldiers and mariners Master Christopher Carlile was his Lieutenant generall with many other gallant Captaines and Gentlemen whose names for breuitie sake I omit being written at large by others After some daies this Fleet came to the Ilands of Bayonne vppon the coast of Spaine where the Generall putting his men into boates and pinaces went into his Galley with an intent to surprize the towne but vpon the way there came an English Merchant vnto them from the Gouernour to see what Fleet it was who after some speech with the Generall was returned backe and one Captaine Sampson with him to demaund of the Gouernour if there were any warres betwixt Spaine and England and why they did arrest the English Merchants and their goods To whome the Gouernour made this answer that he knew not of any warre and that it was not in his owne power to make any and as for the stay of the Merchants it was the kings pleasure but not with any intent to preiudice them and that hee had receiued a countermaund to discharge them the which hee did presently The lying of this Fleete at those Ilands did much trouble them in Spaine beeing ignorant of their intent Whereuppon Don Aluaro de Baçan Marquis of Santa Cruz Admirall of Spaine beeing then at Lisbone did set downe in writing what harme this Fleete might do if it should go to the West Indies and enter into the South sea as Drake had formerly done and what course was to bee taken to preuent those inconueniences and dangers The English Fleete stayed not long vppon the coast of Spaine but directed their course towards the VVest Indies S. Iago taken passing by the Canaries and the Ilands of cape Verde where they tooke the towne of S. Iago which they spoiled and burnt they came to the Island of S. Dominica from whence they past to the Island of Hispaniola where they tooke that gallant Cittie of S. Domingo by force which after they spoyled and burnt a third part S Domiâ—gâ— taken the Spaniards made a composition for the rest paying fiue and twenty thousand Duckets at fiue shillings sixe pence the peece In this Island they found great store of good prouision but little siluer or plate yet in their furniture they were very rich and costly From Saint Domingo they put ouer to the mayne land and came within sight of Carthagena which stands vppon the sea side where they made a gallant attempt vppon the towne and tooke it they landed their troupes fiue miles from the towne whither they marched in battell comming within halfe a mile of the towne they were to passe vpon a narrow causey not fiue paces ouer lying betwixt the sea and the harbour This streight was crost ouer with a wall well flanked and a good ditch hauing onely a passage for horsemen and carriages if need required which breach had a good barricado and here there were sixe peeces of Ordinance planted which scoured along the causey and in the harbor or inner water they had layd two gallies with their prowes to the shore hauing eleuen peeces of Ordinance in them which did beate crosse this streight and three of foure hundred small shot notwithstanding all this preparation to receiue them the Lieutenant generall it beeing very darke and not yet day marched by the sea shoare so as they receiued little harme by their shot and comming close vp to the wall after some resistance they ouerthrew the Barricado and forced the Spaniards to retire they entred pel mel with them into the towne and wan the market place where the Spaniards made head awhile after which they abandoned the towne and retired to other places whither they had
carried their wiues at the comming of the English They had drawne many Indians vnto them all bow-men with poysoned arrowes them they had placed in corners of aduantage so as if they did but breake the skinne of any one he dyed The armie stayd here sixe weekes and burnt the out-parts of it but in the end there was a composition made by the which they should pay an hundred and ten thousand duckets for the ransome of the rest They had beene aduertised of this Fleet 20. daies before their arriuall which had made them fortifie in that manner for their defence and to conueygh away their wealth Hauing made this composition they left the towne and lodged in an Abbey within a quarter of a mile of it demanding a new composition for it and a fort which stood at the mouth of the harbor but not able as they sayd to ransome the fort it was blowne vp From thence the Fleet went to Cape Saint Anthony and then to the Cape of Florida where they found a fort held by the Spaniards the which vppon their approach they abandoned They found in it thirteene peeces of brasse Ordinance and a chest of some 2000. pounds sterling to pay the Kings Garrison which consisted of a hundred and fiftie men This fort was called Saint Iohns from whence they went vp the maine riuer to a towne called S. Augustines And then the Fleet returned into England They tooke in this action 200. peeces of brasse Ordinance and 40. of Iron In Saint Iago two or three and fiftie peeces In S. Domingo foure score whereof most was Cannon Demi-cannon Culuerin and such like In Carthagena sixtie three peeces and in Saint Augustines fort fourteene the rest was Iron Ordinance There was such excesse in their styles and in their speaking and writing one vnto another as vpon petition made vnto the King he made an Edict and set downe a forme what termes they should vse both in their speaking and writing as followeth Pragmatica or an Edict In the which is set downe a forme which is to be kept and obserued in their entertainments and courtesies of word and writing and in carrying of Coronets vpon their Armes DOn Philip by the Grace of God King of Castile Leon Arragon the two Sicilies Ierusalem Portugall Nauarre Granado Toledo Valencia Gallicia Maiorca Seuile Sardinia Cordoua Corsica Murcia Iaen the Algarues Algezire and Gibraltar of the Ilands of the Canaries of the East and West Indies and the Ilands and firme land of the Ocean sea Arch-duke of Austria Duke of Bourgondie Brabant and Milan Earle of Ausbourg Flanders Tirol and Barcelona Lord of Biscay Molina c. To the Prince Don Philip our most deere and welbeloued Sonne and to the Infanta's Prelates Dukes Marquises Earles Barons Priors of Orders Commaunders and sub-Commaunders Captaines of Castles and places of strength and to those of our Councell Presidents and Iustices of our Courts Commissioners and Prouosts of our House Court and Chancerie and to all Corrigidors Assistants Gouernours chiefe Iâ—stices c. and to all other our Officers and naturall subiects of what estate preheminence or dignitie soeuer they be or may be in all the citties townes places and Prouinces of our Realmes and Seigniories both present and to come and to euery one of you whom the contents of this our Edict may concerne health and peace You shall vnderstand that at the sute of the Atturneys of Courts of the Citties and Townes of these our Realmes we haue beene forced to prouide a necessarie and conuenient remedie concerning the disorder and abuse which is in the entertainements by word and writing the excesse whereof was growne so great and come to passe as it had caused some inconueniences and daily more might be expected if it were not reformed and reduced to some good auncient order seeing that true honour doth not consist in vanities or titles giuen by word or writing but in greater matters whereunto these do neither adde nor diminish And hauing often treated thereof with our Councell Wee haue ordayned as followeth in this our present Edict First although it be not necessarie to treate herein of our selfe nor of the persons of Kings yet to the end that it may be the better obserued and kept which doth concerne them We will and command that from hencefoorth on the toppe of the letter or paper that shall be written vnto vs there shall bee no other title put but Seignior or My Lord nor in the end of the letter any thing but God preserue the person of your Catholike Maiestie nor the subscription below any thing but his name that writes it and vpon the superscription there shall be onely set To the King our Lord. That to the Princes heires and successors of these our Realmes they shall write in the same forme changing only Maiestie into Highnes and that of King into Prince and in the end of the letter God preserue your Highnesse The same forme and style shall be obserued with the Queenes of these our realmes as with their Kings and likewise with the Princesses of the sayd Queenes as with their Princes That the Infants and Infanta's of these our Realmes shall onely haue the title of Highnesse In the top of the letter they shall write My Lord and in the end God keepe your Highnesse without any other ceremonie and vppon the Superscription To my Lord the Infant D. N. or To my Lady the Infanta Donna N. Wherefore when they do speake or write Highnesse without any other addition it is onely to bee vnderstood of the Prince the heire and successor of these our Realmes Declaring that it is not our will nor intent that the contents of this Edict shall extend to Donna Maria the Empresse my most deare and welbeloued sister although she be an Infanta of Castile beeing certaine that she is to be called and written Maiestie and vpon the superscription To my Ladie the Empresse and her sonnes brothers to the Emperour our most deare and welbeloued Nephew shall haue the same titles that are giuen to the Infants of these Realmes and in like manner to the Arch-dukes his Vncles That to the sonnes-in-law and brothers-in-law of the kings of these Realmes shall be giuen the same titles that their wiues haue and daughters in law to the sayd Kings shall be vsed like vnto their husbands And as for the entertainment which the sayd royall persons are moreouer to haue our meaning is not to innouate any thing of that which hath beene accustomed That the style vsed in the petitions which are presented to our Councell and in the other Councels Chanceries and Tribunals and the words which they vse when they are in Councell shall be obserued as hath beene hitherto vnlesse it be contrarie to this our prouision and on the toppe they may set Most mightie Lord and no more That in the signing of all our letters scedules and prouisions our Secretaries shall set By the King our Lord in the stead of
and couetous gouernement This yeare there was another enterprise by an English Gentleman whose name was Thomas Cauendish who passed into the South seas as Sir Francis Drake had done where after many accidents in Nouember 1587. the Generall hauing two shippes mette with a great shippe of the King of Spaines called Saint Anna the which was Admirall of the South-sea Cauendish takes the S. Anna in the South seas beeing about 700. tunnes burthen the which after six or seuen houres fight and thre seuerall charges yeelded to haue their liues saued In which shippe by the confession of the Captaine and Pilot they had an hundred and two and twenty thousand Pezo's of gold and the rest of the lading was in silkes satten damaske muske with many other good commodities in the end they set fire of the Kings shippe and burnt her hauing to the quantitie of 500. tunnes of goods in her then sayling by the Philippina's the Moluccos and the Cape of Bona Speranza they arriued safely in England in September 1588. King Philip after much warre the losse of his wiues and children and the little hope he had of long life in the Prince his sonne beeing of a weake complexion and ill disposed beganne this yeare to haue more cause of content for now the young Prince began to bee vigorous and of a spirit befitting an heire of so great dominions and on the other side the second Infanta Donna Catherina hauing had a sonne the last yeare did this yere double his ioy with another giuing him the more content for that the first was christened with so great solemnitie the twelfth day of May foure daies after that the second was borne Yet touching his publike affaires the Low-countrie warres troubled him much the which hee referred to the valour and wisedome of the Duke of Parma and liued himselfe quietly in Spaine But finding that the Queene of England did fauour and protect his Rebels of the Low-countries as he tearmed them and that shee did feed the fire of that long warre to be reuenged of that iniurie and to employ his forces to aduance the Romish religion he made preparation to transport the miseries of warre into England giuing countenance and entertainment to all the fugitiue Papists of that country The Queene of England beeing aduertised of this great preparation in Spaine for the inuasion of England shee was aduised to preuent it whereuppon shee armed foorth a Fleet of some 30 sayle in the which there were 4. ships and a pinaces of her Maiesties the rest were Merchants of good seruice Sir Francis Drake was appointed Generall of this Fleete which went towards the coast of Spaine this yeare in Aprill And beeing aduertized that there was great store of warlike prouision at Cadiz the which was readie to go for Lisbon he made all possible speed thither to intercept these prouisions so as on the 19 of Aprill he entred with his Fleet into the harbour of Cadiz where at the first they were affronted by sixe gallies but they soone retired vnder their fort There lay in the roade sixtie ships with diuers smaller vessels vnder the fort and such as could passe the sholds fled vp to port Real there came foure gallies more downe against them from Saint Mary port and port Real but they were well beaten they burnt in this harbor a shippe of Ragouça of a thousand tunne hauing fortie peeces of brasse Ordinance in her Ships burnt at Cadiz by the English and richly laden and another great new ship of twelue hundred tunne belonging to the Marquis of Santa Cruz high Admirall of Spaine with many others laden with victuals wine iron workes biscuit oyle fruite and other commodities which were to be transported to the Indies or to serue for the prouision of the Fleet which was preparing for England so as they burnt sunke and carried away to the number of thirty shippes and barkes beeing as they esteemed them ten thousand tuns of shipping Whilest they lay in the roade the gallies and forts shot continually at them and such shippes as they could defend no longer they fired to driue among the English shippes who were somewhat troubled to auoid them This resolute attempt was performed in one day and two nights to the great amazement of the King of Spaine and the Marquis of Santa Cruz his Admirall After their comming out of the roade of Cadiz this English Fleete was followed by ten gallies who notwithstanding suffred them to ride quietly at an anchor by them Then they bent their course towards cape Sacre beeing well victualled at the enemies charge vpon the way they tooke at seuerall times almost an hundred shippes barkes and carauels laden with hoopes gally oares pipe-staues with other prouisions for the King of Spaines armie intended for England all which they burnt and landed the men They also spoyled the fisher-boates and nets for the fishing of Tunies And comming to Cape Sacre they landed and tooke three forts some by force the rest by composition From thence they came neere vnto Lisbone anchoring neere vnto Cascais where the Marquis of Santa Cruz was with his gallies and yet he came not foorth against them Hauing a message sent him by the Generall that he was readie there to exchange certaine bullets with him the Marquis returned him an answer that hee was not readie for him neither had he any such commission from the king his master The Generall seeing no more good to be done vpon the coast of Spaine hee bent his course towards the Ilands of the Açores where by good fortune beeing within thirty leagues of Saint Michels he met with a Caracke of Portugall called S. Philip the which they tooke Carack of Portugal taken by Sir Francis Drake hauing made little resistance sending the people home into their country in other vessels well furnished with victuals And this was the first Carake that euer was taken comming from the East Indies The riches of this prize was held exceeding great whereupon they resolued to returne into England the which they did with their whole Fleete and their admirable rich prize The religious desire which the Catholike King had long had to haue Friar Diego Seniliano of the castle of Saint Nicholas S. Diego canonized to be canonized a Saint being dead in Spaine some hundred and fiue and twenty yeares before with an opinion of holinesse throughout all Spaine did this yeare take effect for that since the yeare 1563. instance beeing made by him and the Spaniards to Pope Pius the fourth to Pius the fifth and then to Gregory the 13. all which dyed before this busines could be ended But continuing in this zealous disposition he commanded the Earle of Oliuares his Ambassadour resident at Rome to mooue it againe to Pope Sixtus the fifth so as on the third of Iuly this yeare hee was canonized a Saint at the charges of the King of Spaine and his feast day appoynted the twelfth day of Nouember to the great
content of all Spaine This yeare the Catholike King sent the Duke of Sabioneta out of Italy into Poland to pacifie the tumults and confusions of that Realme which were growne by the election of two kings the Pope hauing also sent Cardinall Aldobrandini thither to that end The King of Spaine after the conquest of Portugal hauing gathered together a great Nauy of ships and leauied a mighty army euery man thought hee would make some great enterprise according to the opportunity that was offered but mens opinions were diuided touching the action for that their humors and dispositions beeing diuers they propounded things according to the quallitie of their owne passions And so it fell out in the ordinarie discourses which were made touching the Catholike Kings enterprise which they all restrained to three against Afrike England or the vnited Estates of the Netherlands but to resolue which was most expedient for his Maiesty they all disagreed some seeking to perswade him to attempt the Netherlands others Afrike but most England In the end a truce beeing concluded betwixt the King of Spaine and the Turke and thereby the enterprise of Afrike cut off the question was now whether hee should invade England or the Netherlands Wherevpon there was one which deliuered his reasons by way of discourse to the Catholike King shewing that it was more conuenient for him to make warre against England then against the vnited Estates It seemes hee was vassall to the King of Spaine 〈…〉 prepara 〈◊〉 of Spaine 1588. as you may iudge by the vanity of his discâ—urse Many said he considering at the first sight the Catholike Kings interest to the Netherlands and to England affirme that although hee haue great pretensions to this Island yet he is more bound to recouer the Netherlands then to conquer England for that in all policy of state wee should rather seeke to preserue that which wee hold then to conquer new Although this maxime of state be of great force yet said he I doe not hold it to bee of such import as it shall sway downe the ballance without all contradiction For in these graue consultations we must not onely consider what is to bee done but how it may be most profitable most easily and most conueniently done For that many times Princes are incited to enterprises by honour and duty and yet the consideration of many circumstances and discommodities restraine them wherefore the consideration which binds vs more to preserue that which wee hold then to get new is not sufficient to conclude that his Catholike Maiesty should rather vndertake the enterprise of the Netherlands then that of England neither should wee in effects of so great importance giue credit to such light reasons But to the end it may appeere plainely that the King of Spaine is bound in all respects to the enterprise of England I will first of all said he lay not onely a true but a necessary foundation which shall support the whole building of my opinion which is that conquering England he shal at the same instant conquer the Netherlands but winning the Netherlands England is not gotten nay their hopes are no whit increased Moreouer hee said that the conquest of England was not so difficult as that of the Netherlands If then said he the conquest of England drawes with it the Netherlands and if bee more easie and more certaine who doubts that to peruert this order were to loose a goodly occasion and to bee the workeman of his owne disgrace but I will prooue said he with pertinent reasons either member of my ground That the conquest of England is more profitable then that of the Netherlands and that it is more easie For my proofe of the first ground I will produce three heads The first that the Low countries haue not so long maintained warre but with the helpe of England without the which they could not stand no more then mans bodie can liue without nourishment That fire is more easily quenched by taking away that which feeds it then by casting on water for that not hauing wherewith to feed it it consumes it selfe but seeking to vanquish it by the contrary it may bee it will grow more violent So the Florentines could not quench the rebellion of the Pisans before they had taken away the matter which nourished that fire which came from strangers and therefore it was all one action to take away their succours which came from confederats Princes and to winne the city which otherwise all their forces and of their confederats would not haue beene able to effect For my second head said he I set downe that England doth not onely maintaine the rebellion of the Nertherlands by sending succors but also by her countenance for where as the Netherlanders see the forces of Spaine conuerted against them they flie vnto England as to a Sanctuary knowing that the English would alwaies take armes against any that should inuade them Wherein they imitate the Athenians who thought themselues safe as long as the Olynthians stood who being subdued they knew not how they should keepe Philip out of their country Euen so if England should fall into the Spaniards hands the Netherlanders should loose the ground of their rashnesse being destitute of that support which hath maintained them in their insolencies My third reason said he is that the burthen of so long a warre hath so wasted the spirits and faculties of the Netherlanders as they scarce haue any pulse remayning they hauing not onely beene cruell butchers of their owne liues but Tyrants ouer their goods taxing themselues at aboue forty in the hundred besides hauing lost so many yeeres profit their land being vntilled and their trade of Marchandise fayling which doe much import them hauing also endured so many spoiles inuasions burnings routs of armies and ruines of townes with other great losses So as they cannot possibly maintaine this rebellion wanting life and spirit which England gaue it Whereby it appeeres that the conquest of the Low countries followes that of England as the shadow doth the body But on the other side we must not thinke the Netherlands being won England would be so easily vanquished the which being a rich and a mighty Kingdome seekes no support from any other but relies vpon her owne forces the which they would oppose against their fortaine enemies if the Netherlands should fall absolutly into the Spaniards hands standing as they doe now wherefore England in her defence depends onely of her owne power and if it should expect any forraine succors they would not flie vnto those rebellious States which are needy and depend vpon others Hetherto said he we haue shewed the difference of these enterprises and how much more proffitable that of England would be Now I must prooue the second head of my ground that the conquest of that Island is more easie then that of the Netherlands and therefore ought to bee preferred whether wee doe consider the proffit the oportunity
the possibility the honour and safety or any other important consideration whatsoeuer But discoursing now of the easinesse of this conquest in regard of that of the Netherlands I will proue said he that the difficulties be the same to inuade England and the Netherlands First of all I presuppose that a sufficient army beeing leauied a royal enterprise is sooner brought to perfection when as they are attempted both by sea and land the which King Philip may do with greater aduantage in the enterprise of England then in that of the Nertherlands for as the voiage by sea is shorter and more easie so he may more commodiously inuade England by land hauing meanes to land part of his army safely in Scotland as we will hereafter shew whereas if he should send an army by land into the Low countries the way would be long to passe from Spaine through Italy and Germany and it would be exceeding chargeable and dangerous The second reason is that it is more commodious neerer and more safe to passe into England for that from the straight of Gibraltar thether is all open sea without any let but to go into the Low countries hee must of necessity passe by England the which by all reason of state should let the King of Spaine vnderstand in his passage that neither friends nor foes are welcome when they come with a great power wherefore there is no doubt that whosoeuer wil muade the Netherlands hee must breake this barre or make plaine this mountaine of England which crosseth him in his passage My third reason said he is grounded vpon a firme maximy of the Art of warre that thou must neuer seeke to inuade any place and leaue any thing behind to disturbe thee wherefore it were a rash enterprise to attempt the Low countries and leaue England behind who beeing full of iealousie may sodainely set vpon the Catholike Kings army in the hottest of their warre against the Netherlanders The forth that going to conquer the Low countries they must fight with braue old souldiers bred vp in the warre See here his error and ignorance but on the other side the English are without Art or practise of warre they cannot vse the harguebuse nor any other offenciue armes but onely bowes and arrowes the which are of no force against corselets and head-peeces as wee vse so as said he there is the like comparison to bee made betwixt the English and the Dutch souldiers as is betwixt idlenesse and exercise or an armed and disarmed man And what an aduantage it is to fight with vnskilful souldiers it it apparent by the example of Miltiades in the fields of Marathon who with lesse then 10000. braue men put to flight that mighty but vnwarlike army of Xerxes being aboue 600000. men The fifth that there is more difficulty in that of the Netherlands for that they will keepe themselues more close so as they must bee wonne by inches and a whole army must be imployed in the seege of a towne and so of the rest the which happely wil be of no great importance but that they wil stay in course of his victory that seekes the winne them But contrarywise England hath not any towne to stay the violence a victorious enemy hauing once set footing into the Island the which wil be no difficult thing for the King of Spaine to effect So as England being without any forts but vpon the frontiers and the Low countries ful of forts both within and without there is no doubt but the enterprise of that is more easie then this as it is more easie to vanquish them that make no resistance Whereof the Low countries are a familiar example where notwithstanding that the King had great garrisons yet they many times found so great crosses as they were often vanquished by the opposition of those forts whereas there being no place in Portugal able to resist the enemies forces the Spaniards entred into the heart of the realme they being not able to make resistance The sixth reason is that forts and townes of strength are to an inuading army but incombers after they be wonne for that the greatest part of the army is drawne away into garrisons whereby it is much weakened The seuenth reason said hee seemeth sufficient in this case to proue the truth of my opinion If the King of Spaine sends an army to purge the rebellious humors of the Netherlanders it is to bee feared that this Phisicke will rather stirre vp the good humors then euacuat the bad breeding a disease full of corrupt matter whereas now the good matter hauing the predominant power wee may hope that in time it will vanquish the violence of the disease whereas by this course the humors of Malcontents may bee corrupted and they drawne to desire innouations we know that by the composition made betwixt the King and his subiects the Malcontents they haue taken vpon them the burthen of this warre so as the Spaniards and other strange souldiers might bee drawne out of the Low countries If then an army should bee sent out of Spaine to subdue the Netherlanders or they should but heare it were so resolued they would easily vnderstand that the victors would prescribe a Law to the vanquished and the Malcontents would not only loose that great desire they had to beare that great burthen of the warre and the reward which they expected from his Maiesty but they would feare to loose their preuiledges and liberties in regard whereof they haue made cruell warre against themselues By this then and many other reasons it apeeres how dangerous it is to exasperates the mindes of friend with so sharpe a medicine If the Malcontents should ioyne themselues with the aduerse partie and oppose against the Spaniards that warre would proue more difficult then euer for the Catholike King not only for that the Kings forces should be diminished but also for that the enemy should be fortified So as we haue hetherto proued that it is more easie and more commodious to inuade England then the Netherlands Now we will shew said hee not by way of comparison but in respect of it selfe how much it doth import the Catholike King and how easie it is for him to inuade England It is not to bee doubted but the Phisicke is best which not onely cures the member that is greeued but also takes away the cause of the disease If then the Catholike King seeke to conquer the Low countries hee may well close vp the wound of their rebellion but he shall neuer euacuat the corrupt humors which haue fed the disease seeing that England hath alwaies norrished the rebellions of the Low countries And admit it were cured of this present indisposition what health can it bee called when as the body is still subiect to these peccant humors wherefore England is first to be attempted that afterwards wee may with safety digest or euacuat all concurrent humors But to intreat more plainely of the facility of
this enterprise I denie not but that England is a mighty Kingdome and the greatest Island that the ancients haue made mention of conteyning in circuit with Scotland two thousand miles yet late writers haue made it two hundred lesse That it is well fortified with a wall which the sea makes about it whereby it is so defended as if Scotland were vnder that iurisdiction it were not to bee inuaded by land Notwithstanding the glory which that nation hath gotten by armes is rather to be attributed to the ancient and not to them that are now for as it often happens that the minde being great with the imagination of great matters doth still retaine the same imaginations although that matters change euen so it happens here that we doe measure the forces of England not by the present Estate but as they haue beene when as they had in their possession Normandy Brittan Gascony and other florishing Prouinces of France yea they commanded in a manner absolutly ouer all France and Henry the sixth was crowned King in Paris But hee that will looke into the present Estate of England may easily iudge that it is great rather by the reputation of her ancient fame then by the quality of her present forces and that it is no more that England which was fearefull to the greatest Princes of Europe And without doubt it hath beene obserued that not long since there haue so many disgraces fallne vpon that Island Ignorance and mallice of the writer as at one instant it not onely purchased the hatred of men but of God euer since it fell into Schisme So as since the change of their religion England hath suffred great shipwrackes whereof wee may see the effects hauing lost that support whereon depended their reputation and safety that is the Authority and command which they had at sea for that in former times this Island did maintaine many ships and did continually entertaine a good fleet at sea yea sometimes their preparations were admirable as amongst others when as Henry the sixth went almost with eight hundred great ships against Charles the sixth the French King making a bridge ouer the Ocean but the state and condition of that Island is changed for since Henry the seuenth and Henry the eight they could not maintaine those hundred Ordinary ships which they were wont to keepe in a redinesse for the safety of that state but the Island is growne to that extremity as they haue beene constrained not onely to diminish but also to sel the greatest part of those ships which did secure them from forraine inuasions so much doth want presse those Princes more their owne safeties But the better to explaine that which I haue spoken of the easinesse of the enterprise VVeakenesse of England compared with the power of Spaine I wil said hee propound two things the one of him that is inuaded the other of him that doth inuade whereby it shall appeere that the one is as vnable to defend as the other is powerful to offend If wee consider England which is to bee inuaded without doubt it is not able to resist the King of Spaines forces if hee will inuade it with such prouisions as he may and the importance of the action doth require the which will appeere by diuers reasons The first for that as I haue said the Island of England is at this day in great want and if in this weakenesse shee should seeke to make head against the power of a mighty Potentate it were as much as if she should seeke to support Heauen beeing nei Alcides nor Atlas Secondly VVant of ships in England in respect of this necessity he said that the crowne of England could not entertaine that number of shipping which was wont to be appointed for the gard of the realme and if they should seeke to make any prouision it were to draw force from weakenesse or to prescribe a Law to time and nature seeking in great want and in a short time to make those prouisions which require a great treasure and many yeeres Moreouer to beginne to make preparation of those things which King Philip hath in a readinesse were to put themselues in defence when as the enemy held his sword ouer their heads It were vaine for any one to say that the English in daunger may vse priuat mens shippes for the publike seruice this remedie would come to late when the daunger is at hand neither could those ships bee easily called together from remoate places neither doe priuate men willingly imploy their commodities to publike vse Wherefore it it necessary that the deseignes of Princes in great enterprises flow from the fountaine of their owne power Thirdly for that the English doe altogether want or are very defectiue of horsmen which is a chiefe ground of warre for speaking of men at armes they haue scarce any knowledge of them and as for light-horses they doe not much import vnlesse the number supply the defect of the quallity Besides all the horses of that Island being continually put to pasture are full of diseases and weake which proceeds partly from the temper of that aire Fourthly that the Kings of England haue either through negligence or disability omitted to make prouisions for the war like vnto al other Princes that they may be readie against any sodaine tumult that may rise either within or without their states for that in former times their whole care was for prouision by sea so as the land-seruice was neglected as if in an Island there were not any need to goe to field against strangers or that warre could not bee mannaged at land with sea prouisions Fiftly Behold the lying vanity of the Spaniards it is most certaine that the English are by nature desirous of innouations and change for who so shall read ouer their History hee shall finde that seditions conspiracies treasons and such like haue made their dwelling in their Iland Sixthly for that the English in respect of their ancient greatnesse are more desirous to anoy others then to be anoyed themselues when they shal see themselues charged by braue enemies they wil be daunted To see Fortune turne her face is a fearefull spectacle for them that are not accustomed therevnto Seuenthly for that England beginning to decline by the iust iudgement of God euery man knowes how easie it is to cast it downe a declyning being nothing else but a way to ruine So that mighty Empire of the Romaines when it began once to decline it fell sodainely and drew with it a great ruine Eightly for that the English nation haue not in a manner any Commanders to mannage their warre which defect beeing ioyned with the insufficiency of the souldiars of that realme it will prooue that the army of Lyons commanded by a Hart wil be little esteemed one of the Harts led by a Cony wil be ridiculous the which will happily fall out in England Lastly admit that England were furnished with
armes captaines souldiers victuals ships and all other things necessary for the warre yet said hee all was of no moment wanting money which giues forme and essence to all enterprizes for that the crowne of England not onely by the small reuenues but also by the superfluity of their ordinary expences is growne into that want as they are not able to vndergoe any royall enterprise hauing scarce meanes to entertaine themselues for he that doth arrogate to much to his owne force and ouer-chargeth himselfe with warre is the instrument of his owne ruine Hauing hetherto shewed that it is easie for the Catholike King to inuade England in regard of it I will proue the facility thereof with greater reasons in regard of the Catholike Kings forces The first is the great power of the King of Spaine whose dominions doe imbrace the whole diameter of the globe and is Lord of more land then any Monarke or state in the world did euer hold A Prince rich in armes souldiars captaine shipping victuals and all other necessaty prouisions for warre A Prince who as Iudge and moderator seemes to gouerne the reines of the Empire of the sea and land The second is for the great nauy which hee hath ready which is not onely that which of late yeeres made the enterprise of Portugall but 150. more which hee hath gotten in that Kingdome which ioyned with the rest will breed admiration in all men and seeme to fill the sea with their multitudes The third that besides these ships and those which hee may haue in Biscay as faithfull to the crowne as expert in nauigation besides the ships of priuat men which his Maiesty hath in a readinesse he shall receiue no small seruice from his gallies who in the action of Portugall discouered our error in thinking that they were not of any vse in the Ocean sea at any time as if that sea were not calme in Sommer and that it were neuer to be failed in so as there is no doubt but our gallies may safely aduenture in those seas the three monthes in Sommer They that obiect Caesars wrack in the Brittish seas doe not remember that he himselfe doth not impute it to the sea but to the Moone which not only in the Ocean but in all other seas doth shew her power as the Meteoroligikes and experience doe teath The fourth that the Catholike King being Lord at sea by reason of his great fleet he will at the same instant bee Lord at land For hauing sufficient forces to vanquish the defences of the Island he shal with ease land his men and ouer-run the Island with his victorious armes for such is the condition of that Island that as soone as an enemy is entred and his army orderly lodged hee may cut off their victuals and famish the Islanders Fifthly for that by sea King Philip shall haue the fauor of them of Ireland who haue securely shewed themselues to adhere vnto him and by land there is no man doubts said he but that Scotland will assist him in his deseignes with all her meanes The sixth in order but the first to be considered is the Iustice and honesty of the cause the which carries so honorable a title as the defence of religion and the Catholike faith as nothing shal be able to hinder it yea his Maiesties pretensions said he are such to that realme and such is the duty which hee owes vnto the name which he carries of Catholike as there is no enterprise more due to him then this whereby he shal not only take possession of a realme which is his due but also hee shal purchase vnto himselfe immortall glory aboue all other Kings adding so rich and famous a Kingdom to that of Spaine The seuenth is the commodity of the passage knowing how short a cut it is from the Streight of Gibraltar to the Island and what great commodities grow by expedition and the ease of transportation of victuals soldiers artillery munition and al other prouision necessary for the enterprise The eight if King Philip makes warre against his enemy at his owne doores he shal fill England with feare and amazement and the approching danger will trouble all their counsels There is nothing more terrible then to see the sword that must be the murtherer of them and theirs The ninth for that said he his Catholike Maiesty had many partisans in that Island it importing much to haue some that fauor him among his enemies And to proue that he hath some at his deuotion in that Island I wil produce three reasons First the remembrance of his clemency which remaines yet in the hearts of those people and of his curtesie hauing sometimes gouerned them as their lawful Prince with so great satisfaction to them al in general as any other gouernment in respect of his should seeme tyranous The second reason is that of religion knowing that there are many in this Island which adhere to the Church of Rome The third is the riches of King Philip who in his large dominions hath so many commanderies pensions offices and rents to aduance men that shal deserue wel as it wil be easie for him to draw the hearts of the English vnto him Hauing thus shewed the reasons why the Catholike King should rather inuade England then the Low countries and with what facility it is to be performed I will said he to the end that nothing shal remaine vnsatisfied make answere to an ordinary obiection which is made by many vpon this subiect which is that the king of Spaine making an attempt against England he shal reuiue the emulation which hath beene betwixt him and the house of France which fire lying now smothered vnder the ashes of peace may kindle a great warre for if the French should remaine as spactators of this tragedy of England it might in the end turne to the preiudice of France whereby they conclude that the Christian King should be forced to ioyne with England least that hauing conquered that Island he should afterwards turne his forces vpon France which obiection notwithstanding he left vnsatisfied During this great preparation of three yeeres in Spaine which held all Europe in suspence the King of Spaine caused an ouerture of a peace to be made vnto the Queene of England onely as it seemed to abuse her with the imagination of a treaty and to make her neglect the defence of her realme who imbraced this proposition and sought to draw the vnited Prouinces into this treaty which they absolutly refused Notwithstanding the Queene desirous of a peace sent her Commissioners in February 1588. to Ostend and in March following there came others to Bruges from the Duke of Parma to treat with them in the King of Spaines name who these Commissionars were and what the successe of that treaty was I leaue to the Netherland History beeing but a fained shew of the Spaniard to winne time and to find England vnprouided the Queene of England seeing the
vpon their defence onely this fight continued the whole day in the which some of the Spanish ships were sunke and some being spoiled and not able to follow the fleete were taken by the States men and carried to Flessingue I omit the repitition of euery particularity because you may reade them in the Duch History The Duke of Medina seeing that he had done what hee had in charge thought it best now to retire holding it better to hazard a dangerous passage by the North of Ireland then to stay stil vpon the coast of Flanders with apparent danger hauing no means to ioyne with the Duke of Parma wherevpon they packt on all their sailes hauing a greater will to flie then to fight whom the English followed for a while but seeing them bend their course Northward they left them and retired into England It seemes that God did miraculously defend the English for in all their seuerall fights they lost not one ship nor a man of account and not aboue a hundred common persons Thus the Spanish fleet hauing lost ten or twelue of their best ships with foure or fiue thousand men besides those that were sicke and wounded whose number was great distrest with wants and despayring of all helpe from the Duke of Parma who prepared for their returne they sought to get into Spaine behind Scotland and Ireland expecting smal releefe in Scotland and that Norway could not supply their wants they tooke all the fishermen they could meet withall to serue them for Pilots and fearing the want of fresh water they cast their horses ouer-board and so they sailed Northwards till they came to 62. degrees Then the Duke of Medina commanded the whole fleet to bend their course for Spaine or Portugal and himselfe with about 25. saile that were best prouided of fresh water kept out at sea and so got into Spaine Don Martin de Ricalde the Admiral with some forty ships sailed neerer Ireland hoping to refresh then selues there but a great storme arysing about the second of September they were disperst and many of them were driuen vpon that coast Ships cast away vpon the coast of Ireland and there cast away some sunke some broken some runne on sands and some burnt by the Spaniards themselues to the number of seuenteene great ships some write they lost vpon sixe and thirty or eight and thirty ships in which I take it they comprehend some that were lost vpon the coast of Norway and that sunke at sea Yet it was constantly reported that of all that great fleet of a hundred thirty foure saile that went out of Lisbone there returned but fifty three ships great and smal Of them perished in Ireland there were specially named a Galleasse two great Venetian ships called La Ratta and Balanzara and the Galleon called our Lady of Rosa of a thousand tunne in the which D. Michel d' Oquendo General of the squadron of Guipuscoa was in which ship there perished by the confession of the Pilot fiue hundred men Others write that heremained in Flanders after his lang at Calis and not any one was saued but himself among others besides the General Oquendo there died as he said the Prince of Ascoly held to bee the King of Spaines base son Matut a Commander of the souldiers Villafranca captaine of the said ship with many Knights and Aduenturers of account Moreouer hee confest that there was in that ship 50. canons all brasse for the field 25. peeces of brasse and iron belonging to the ship 50. tuns of sack 15000. ducats in gold with much plate and rich furniture After the Duke of Medin as returne with the remainder of his fleet into Spaine many died of sicknesse or of the wounds which they had receiued Many taxed the Duke for this vnfortunate successe but he like a iudicious Prince who had vnwillingly vndertaken that charge laied the blame vpon his Pilots and the Duke of Parma who was not ready to ioyne with him so as the King allowed of his reasons and gaue him leaue to goe home and rest himselfe There died many Commanders and men of account after their returne as D. Iohn Martinez de Ricalde D. Diego Floris de Baldes D. Alonso de Lieua D. Diego de Maldonado D. Francisco de Bouadillo D. George Manriquez al of the counsell of warre And many were taken prisoners some in Ireland as D. Alonso de Luson a Collonel two of the house of Cordoua and D. Roderigo de Lasso and some in Zeland as D. Diego de Pimentel a Collonel Finally the losse was such as there was not any great house in Spaine but had some particular cause to mourne for some one of their bloud The Duke of Parma was much blamed by the Spaniards that were in the Low countries but he excused himselfe for that as he said the Spanish fleet came to soone and to free himselfe he caused some to be hanged which had not discharged their duties After the ruine of this great Spanish fleet An. 1589. there fel a great iarre betwixt the Lord of Champagni and Mounsieur Richardot who was much fauored by the Duke of Parma these two hauing run contrary courses in their treaty of peace in Flanders with the Queene of Englands Commissioners So as after this bad successe Champaigny taxed the Duke of Parma of negligence writing many letters of the like tenor into Spaine where of the Infanta Isabella the Kings eldest daughter affecting the Duke well did still aduertise him who seeing his reputation and seruice thus called in question sent Richardot President of Arthois Richardot sent into Spaine by the Duke of Parma into Spaine to the King to make answere to all obiections and slanders wherewith they had incensed him seeking to bring him in disgrace and to get his gouernment from him accusing him that hee had not done his duty concerning the Spanish fleete and that hee had receiued a great affront before Berghen vp Zoome for that hee would not beleeue the counsell of such as would haue disswaded him from that enterprise but Richardot gaue good satisfaction to the King and his Councell and returned with a Commission for the continuance of his gouernment in despight of his enemies The King of Spaine beeing aduertised of the vnfortunate successe of his fleet and army which he had sent to inuade England after the returne of such as were remayning of that miserable wracke hee beganne to examine euery mans merits and who had deserued reward and who punishment in this action to preserue vnto himselfe with the feare of some and the loue of others the authority of a wife Prince wherevpon hee rewarded the heires of Don Alphonso de Lieua who as they said was drowned with a thousand persons vpon the coast of Ireland He did punish seuerely Fernando Lopes who was campe Master generall and Antonio de Gueuara Pouruoier generall was depriued of his Office for his misdemeanors In the meane time they had newes
and hee obtayned the Marquis of Saint Martin from the Duke of Ferrara to bee Lieutenant generall to the Duke of Sauoy to whome he was allyed furnishing him also with money so as it seemed rather the King of Spaines action then the Duke of Sauoys The King of Spaine aspiring as it seemed to the Crowne of France An. 1590. whereof he had taken vppon him the name of Protectour Pretext of the King of Spaine to make warre in France tooke now a new cloake to make warre which was in the name of his eldest daughter Donna Izabella Clara Eugenia whome he had by Elizabeth of Valois his third wife daughter to Henry the second of France pretending the Dutchie of Brittanie to bee fallen vnto her by lawfull right and succession by the death of King Henry the third her Vncle by the mothers side Vppon this pretext hee sent certaine troupes thither seeking to dismember it from the Crowne of France to the which it was incorporate by the death of the Ladie Anna of Brittanie accompting the descendants from the sayd Ladie Anne who was promised to Maximilian Arch-duke of Austria and afterwards Emperour but married to Charles the eight the French King who dyed without heires and then shee was married to Lewis the twelfth by whome shee had one daughter married to Francis the first father to Henry the second his successour who had by Catherine de Medicis foure sonnes all which dyed without children and three daughters Elizabeth third wife to the King of Spaine Claude married to Charles Duke of Lorraine and Marguerite wife to Henry the fourth King of France and Nauarre All the fore-sayd children beeing descended in the direct feminine line from the Lady Anne of Brittanie their Grand-mother so as the sonnes hauing no lawfull heires the succession of of the sayd Dutchie of Brittanie did belong vnto the Lady Elizabeth of Valois the eldest of King Henryes two daughters and mother to the sayd Infanta the which according to the Lawe the King her father would maintaine should represent her deceased mother for that the sayd Dutchie beeing but a fee of Fraunce may descend vnto the daughters as well as to the sonnes as appeareth in the sayd Dutchesse Anne daughter to Francis the last Duke of Brittanie who brought it to Charles the eight and Lewis the twelfth The French answered that Dutchies which were but fees and held by homage of the Crowne beeing once incorporated can bee no more dismembred with many more allegations as you may reade in the French The King of Spaine could not forget the affront hee had receiued the last yeare by the English in Portugall hee sought how to bee reuenged if not of the whole State in generall yet of priuate Merchants whose liuing consisted and wholly depended vpon Trafficke into diuers parts and hearing that the English Merchants had great trade within the Streights of Gibraltar to Venice Constantinople Alexandria and other places of commerce hee resolued to interrupt them and intercept them if he could by any possible meanes Whereuppon hee gaue charge vnto certaine Galleys to lye continually in the Streights to attend their passage It happened this yeare Fight betwixt the Spanish gallies English ships that there were tenne good English shippes and well fraught comming from diuers parts mette together at the Streights and were bending home-ward These shippes comming neere to the mouth of the Streights hard vppon the coast of Barbarie they descryed twelue tall Galleys wonderfully well manned and gallantly appoynted beeing commaunded by Andrew Doria for the King of Spaine who on the foure and twentith day of Aprill in the morning bare vp with the shippes and waued them amaine for the King of Spaine and the English did the like for the Queene of England after which the fight beganne one of the shippes at her first shot raked away all the men of one side of a Galley and so pierced it as it was readie to sinke but the fight continued very furious for the space of sixe howers In the meane time whilest they were in the hottest of this fight there came in two Flemings to the Fleete who seeing of what strength the Galleys were the one of them strucke her sayles and was presently taken by the Galleys the other Flemming was also readie to yeeld if the trumpetter of that shippe had not threatened to kill the Pilote at the Helme if he did not speedily put off to the English fleete and take part with them by which meanes they were preserued from the Spaniards whereas the other was taken basely and cowardly After this long and furious fight the English shippes escaped for the Gallies were so torne as they were forced to flie into harbour for that some of them were readie to sinke neither durst they come any more foorth notwithstanding that the shippes lay becalmed in the streight The Catholike King finding himselfe ouer-burthened and weakened with the warres which he had at one instant maintayned against his enemies his treasure beeing exhausted and hee wanting money to make his necessarie prouisions both for Flanders and France vppon all occurrents hee commaunded the Duke of Sessa who was newly come Ambassadour to Rome to succeede the Earle of Oliuares who was gone Viceroy into Sicily to intreate his Holinesse to grant him part of the reuenues of the spirituall liuings in Spaine leauing vnto the Priests a competent liuing according vnto euery mans qualitie but this demaund was not allowed of nor held conuenient in the Court of Rome This yeare there was a memorable fight at the Ilands of the Açores betwixt the king of Spaines Armado Fight betwixt the Reuenge the Armado of Spaine and one of the Queene of Englands shippes called the Reuenge The Lord Thomas Haward second sonne to the Duke of Norfolke and now Earle of Suffolke going foorth with sixe of the Queenes shippes sixe victuallers and some pinaces to attend the West Indian Fleete in their returne lying at one of the Ilands of the Açores they were aduertised of the approach of the Spanish armado beeing three and fiftie sayle of men of warre commaunded by Don Alphonso Baçan brother to the Marquis of Santa Cruz the which were presently in sight many of the English beeing then on shoare to furnish themselues with ballast fresh water and other necessaries so as their shippes were light for want of ballast and halfe their men sicke and vnseruiceable for fight The Spanish Fleete beeing couered by an Iland were come so neere as they had scarce any time to weigh their anchors yet some were faine to slippe their Cables and to set sayle Sir Richard Greenfield who was Vice-admirall in the Reuenge wayed last staying to recouer her men that were in the Iland which otherwise had beene lost and not able to recouer the wind as the Admirall and the rest had with some difficultie done he was perswaded by the Master and some others to cast about and to trust to the sayling of
the fift of Iulie the citie was burnt the Ladies Nunnes and other women and children being safely sent to Saint Marieport with their apparell and iewels euerie man being forbidden to search them vpon paine of death I haue thought good to annexe vnto the end of this relation for a remembrance to posteâ—â—tie the names of such as receiued the Order of Knighthood from the Generals as a testimonie of their well deseruing in this worthie action Sir Samuel â—â—gnol Sir Arthure â—â—uage The Earle of Sussex The Lord Burke Cont Lodowike Sir Williâ—â— Howard Sir George Deâ—ereux Sir Henrie Neuel Sir Edwin Rich. Sir Richard Leuen Sir Peter Egomort Sir Anthonie Ashley Sir Henrie Leonard Sir Richard Leuison Sir Horatia Vere Sir Arthâ—re 〈◊〉 Sir Miles Corâ—et Sir Edward Conway Sir Oliuer Lâ—mbert Sir Anthonie Cooke Sir Iohn Townsend Sir Christopher Heydon Names of such as were knighted at Cadiz Sir Francis Popham Sir Philip Woodâ—oâ—se Sir Alexander Clifford Sir Mâ—â—rice Barkley Sir Charles Blunt Sir George Gifford Sir Robert Crosse. Sir Iames Eseâ—damâ—â—e Sir 〈◊〉 Leigh Sir Iohn Leigh alias Lee. Sir Richard Weston Sir Richard Waiâ—man Sir Iames Wotton Sir Richard Ruddal Sir Robert Mansel Sir William Mouâ—son Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir Edward Bowes Sir 〈◊〉 Druel Sir 〈◊〉 Preston Sir Robert Remington Sir Iohn Bâ—cke Sir Iohn Morgan Sir Iohn Aâ—ridge Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir Mathew Browne Sir Iohn Acton Sir Thomas Gates Sir Giâ—â—â—e Mâ—rricke Sir Thomas Smith Sir William Pooley Sir Thomas Palmer Sir Iohn Stafford Sir Robert Louel Sir Iohn Gilbert Sir William Harâ—ey Sir Iohn Gray D. Christopher prince of Portugal Sir Iohn Vanderfoâ—â—d Admiral of the Hollanders Sir Robert Dudley 8 August Thus this triumphant English armie left Cadiz hauing receiued from the duke of Medina Sidonia nine and thirtie English prisoners which had beene slaues in the Spaniards hands Which done they past along the coast of Portugall they tooke spoyled and burnt Farol Farol burnt by the English they marcht into the countrey thereabouts after which exploit they shaped their course for England Hauing done this great affront to the king of Spaine they left him full of rage and desire of reuenge Fleet of Spaniards prepared against England whereupon presently after the retreat of the English he gaue commandement to the Adelantado of Castille to prepare a mightie fleet wherein he imployed great care and diligence so as it was readie the same yeare But this fleet had a farre different successe to that of England It consisted of fourescore ships which went out of Lisbone the eight of October 1596. They coasted along Gallicia to goe and joyne with the Generall of Biscaie where they had leuied some troupes of souldiers the Adelanâ—â—do comming to double cap S. Vincent in the night it seemes he mistooke his reckoning and â—ell short of the cap where they were taken with a cruell storme in the which fiue and fortie of their ships were cast away Spanish fleet cast away on Symon and Iâ—des day and the rest were so shaken with the storme as they had great difficultie to saue them so as their enterprise proued vaine that yeare This yere also they treated in Spaine of the canonizing of blessed S. Raymond Canonization of S. Râ—ymond desired by the Spaniards the which was afterwards effected at Rome They renewed their suit vnto the Pope which had bin made many yeares before to diuers of his predecessors After that instance had bin made vnto his Holinesse by the townes of the realme of Arragon who had sent Paul Costabile Generall of the preaching Friers of which Order S. Raymond had beene also Generall the Pope hauing pronounced thâ—t they should passe on to perfect this businesse the Archbishop of Taracona came to Barcellona with two bishops and the Proctor generall of S. Dominicke to reuiew Saint Raymonds â—odie the which was done with great ceremonie and authenticall writings sent to Rome to prosecute the rest About the same time Luca Calnacanti Chamberlaine to the Pope arriued being sent with two cardinals hats by him to Francis d' Auila Archdeacon of Toledo and to Ferdinand Nugnes de Gueuara President of the royall Councell who had beene newly created cardinals being exhorted by his Holinesse to passe with all speed to Rome as they did that Winter so as in the beginning of the next yeare they come into Italie hauing a good opportunitie to passe in those gallies which were come from Genoua whithâ—r the duke of Maqueda should also haue gone being appointed by the King to be Viceroy of Sicile but he was stayed many monethes by some sinister accidents And there arriued also Alphonso Gariglia who required a great aid of money for the prince of Transyluania to maintaine the warre against the Turke who found the king 〈◊〉 well 〈◊〉 not with standing that hee was inforced to maintaine warre in diuers places to his exceeding great toyle and charge Yet he satisfied that princes desire with abountifull hand and giue free libertie to the Popes Agents to buy a quantitie of come in his realmes to 〈◊〉 the state of the Church And then about the end of September the Indian fleet arriued safely at Seuille being verie rich the which did much comfort the Spaniards after the great losses they had sustained by the English armie 1597 There was nothing did more afflict the minds of the Spaniards Spaniards incensed against the English than their hatred and disdaine of the English being not able to endure not onely to be troubled in their traffique to the Indies and their rich fleets to be layâ—d for piercing euen into the heart of America but also to inuade the continent of Spaine with a royall armie and to land there by by force incountring spoyling and burning their ships euen in their ports Preparation in Spaine for a new armie Being therefore tormented with a desire of reuenge and grieued that the last yeares fleet being ruined by tempest could not effect what they had designed there was a new order giuen that many galleons should bee armed and new troupes of souldiers should bee leuied not onely in Spaine but also in Italie The king therefore touching matters of warre gaue an extraordinarie authoritie to the Cont Fuentes who was newly returned from the gouernement of Flanders They caused all ships of foreine countries to be stayed within their ports with an intent to make vse of them in this armie but the king falling verie sicke this preparation was somewhat stayed they being doubtfull of his life both in respect of his great age and the violence of his infirmitie And so the souldiers which were leuied for this seruice were sent to lodge some in Gallicia and some in Biscaie to bee fitly imbarked when time should serue The important cause concerning Marchants and Bankers Controuersie in Spaine touching the Bankers was now in question in Spaine they hauing for many yeares furnished the king with money for his warres in Flanders and other places
beames did teare so as they looked hourely when the Oretoppe would fall and the ordnance sinke downe into the Keele Whereupon hee was forced to put backe to Plymouth where hee found a great part of the fleet There they repaired their shippes and the earle tooke another his owne being made vnseruiceable But they were kept in by continuall stormes and contrarie windes vntill their three monethes victuals was in a manner spent and the sicknesse growne great in the flie boats which carried the land armie Whereupon the Generall had order to discharge his land forces all but a thousand old souldiers which had beene drawne out of the Low Countries so as they were made vnable to land any forces at Farol After which there was a project made by the earle to send in certaine ships of fire and to bume the king of Spaines fleet as it should lye in the harbour without any daunger to the queenes ships Which counsell being allowed of at Court they put the second time to sea But some of good judgement in the fleet held this exploit vnfeasable they hauing not sufficient forces to performe it neither could they attempt it without apparent daunger as indeed it succeeded not for that the Saint Mathew one of the chiefe ships which should haue beene imployed in that action had lost her fore-mast and was put backe into England as they pretended So as hauing no meanes to doe any seruice vpon the fleet at Farol they concluded for the intercepting of the Indian fleet and defeating of the Adelantado if he did put to sea for there was no meanes to take in the island of Tercera their land forces being discharged Whereupon they shaped their course for the islands where they layed wait for the Indian fleet but they escaped them and got into Tercera road What the reasons of the missing of this Indian fleet were and what was else done at the islands by this armie I leaue to an ample relation of him who was an eye witnesse and did well obserue it And so hauing failed in all their designes this fleet returned home into England The Spaniards did in like manner arme Spaniards preparation at sea There was the regiment of Alexander de Monti consisting of 15 companies imbarked at Naples the which had like to haue beene cast away in a storme vpon the coast of Romania In the end they came to Genoua and there joyned with the troupes of Gambalaita all which were transported into Spaine in Dorias gallies passing from Barcelona to Cadiz where a part of the fleet lay there they imbarked their land forces in certaine galleons being six thousand Italians going towards the Groine with an intent being joyned with the Adelantado and the rest of the fleet to make some attempt vpon England But on the eight of September they had so cruell a storme as they were scattered from their Admirall and in exceeding great daunger whereof some were cast away A galleon wherein Alexander de Monti was and some of his companies hauing lost her maine mast was driuen to the Canaries and after that to the coast of Africke hauing lost his pilot with most of his mariners there he ran her on ground and recouered Mazagon where he furnished himselfe of all that hee wanted and then he past towards the strait meeting with an English ship which fought long with him but in the end he tooke her Then joyning with D. Pedro de Toledo with some other vessels they scoured the coast of Barbarie securing the coasts of Spaine and in the end they came to winter in Saint Marie port The rest of this Spanish fleet after this cruell storme for the most part recouered Farol Thus both fleets this yeare without any fruits put themselues to the hazard of the sea and receiued great losses The warres hauing continued long betwixt France and Spaine Mediation for a peace betwixt France and Spaine many princes desired to see the miseries of Christendome at an end Pope Clement the eight as much affecting this generall peace as any of his predecessors considering the great miseries which the diuisions of the French and Spaniards did cause and that the Turke made his profit thereof and had incroached farre into Christendome hee resolued to reconcile these two kings of Spaine and France Father Bonauâ—enture Calatagirone a Siâ—ilian borne Generall of the Franciscanes and who afterwards was made Patriarke of Constantinople was sent by him into Spaine vnder colour to visit the Conuents of his Order but in effect it was to sound king Philip whether he had any inclination to a peace with France where hee found all things well disposed and the Spaniards desirous to change the doubtfull euents of a troublesome warre with the assured and more profitable effects of peace his old age his son young whom he desired to marie and to leaue him his Estates quiet his eldest daughter to whom he would giue the Low Counties marying her to cardinall Albert of Austria who like new Lords should haue need of the loue and good neighbourhood of a French king 1698 the French being vnited and their ciuile warres ended they were likely to transport the warre into his countries hauing taken Amiens by force euen in view of his armie All these considerations made the king of Spaine incline to a peace not onely with the French but with the Queene of England and the vnited Prouinces of the Netherlands Calatagirone being returned to Rome assured the Pope that hee had found a disposition and desire of peace in king Philip and that he was wearie of the warres So the Pope continuing in this good desire sent this Franciscan into France to persuade the king to peace and friendship with the king of Spaine Alexander cardinall of Florence his Holinesse Legat in France vnderstanding the Popes pleasure together with Calatagirone persuaded the king to yeeld vnto a peace And on the other side by the exhortations of the Patriarke Caietan his Holinesse Nuntio at Madrid the king of Spaine referred the whole treatie of the said peace to his nephew cardinall Albert. Whilest that Calatagirone went to Brussels to solicite the cardinall to send the deputies to Veruins the French king aduertised all his allies to the end they might be comprehended in this accord with the Spaniard if they thought good The queene of England who had more annoyed the Spaniard than all the princes of Christendome refused to be comprehended in the accord and so did the Estates of the vnited Prouinces who sent their embassadours to the French king to dissuade him from a peace with the Spaniard The king of Spaine did greatly desire a peace with them and sought it by the meanes of his kinsmen and allies who at his request sent their embassadours to that end into England Queene of England Estates of the Low Countries refuse a peace with the Spaniard and the vnited Prouinces but without effect The king of Spaine hearing of all their aunswers and
found the like inhumanitie among the princes and common weales of Christendome should he haue had such toyle to verifie the true qualitie of his person The Portugals did neuer beleeue that their king D. Sebastian was slaine at the Battell of Alcasar If they would haue the people beleeue it they should haue caused his body to be viewed by such as were interessed and that knew him for that they had beene brought vp with him and the markes which he carries on his person and not to poore prisoners taken in the warres to whom vnder promise of libertie they might drawe what depositions they pleased There is nothing more easie than to suppose a bodie to put it into a beere to interre it royally and to proclaime This is the body of the deceased D. Sebastian king of Portugall As for impostors which haue qualified themselues with his name haue found any beleefe but with the simple and people of no sort Haue we not abandoned them as soone as euer their falshood was discouered The Mason of Tercere was he not hanged by a publike consent That other raskall of Pegnamacor who did for a time trouble Cardinall Albert and the fiue gouernours of Portugall was hee not declared a seducer publikely whipt and sent to the galleys But what credit may be giuen to the depositions of a silly woman who for a peece of money will sing any note you please wee haue witnesses to whom shee voluntarily declared that shee came to Venice against her will That shee is the wife of Marco Tullio Catizoni but had not seene him since hee parted with many letters to goe into Portugall Wee knowe moreouer that hee distributed the greatest part of them and that hee died at Lisbone attending the returne of some that were absent to deliuer them to their owne hands The king D. Sebastian had during his raigne more intelligence with this Seigniorie than with all other Estates of Christendome and therefore had rather addresse himselfe vnto them to bee relieued in the iustice of his cause The afflictions and miseries which haue opprest him since hee began to discouer himselfe haue forced him to accept of that which is allowed the most infortunate in a strange countrey to receiue courtesies and to bind himselfe indifferently to all men for their good deeds They haue examined his life exactly and theirs whok he hath frequented could they conuict him of any crime of any vice if it bee not a crime or vice to spend many daies of the weeke in fasting with bread and water in continuall prayers and in giuing vnto the poore the remainder of the almes which had been giuen him The Spaniards which say that he is a Calabrois a Monke which hath quit his Order and which call him Marco Tullio Catizoni should they not rather desire that he should be brought forth vnto vs to examine him to see him to heare him and to know him If hee bee a seducer and if we be impostors what meanes shall wee haue with him to auoyd the punishment which the Lawes inflict in such cases Wee know the markes and characters which Nature not without some great miserie hath set vpon the bodie of the king D. Sebastian Let vs see this prisoner if he carries them it is a great presumption for many other signes which we haue if there be art we wil be the first that shal cire out against the abuser And vntill this be done we cannot take the Spaniards negatiue who are the vsurpers of Portugall but for a meere slander If the king Don Sebastian hath changed the colour of his haire since his youth what maruaile is it Is it not ordinarie that a flaxen haire turnes blacke with age But moreouer doe not wee know that if any one that is as white as snowe passe the Equinoctiall line if he make a voyage to Guimey to Saint Thome or to some other part of Ethiopia if hee stay some yeares in Barbarie hee will become blacke as pitch and the whiter a man is the sooner he growes blacke Wee haue a familiar example in the person of Don Christopher Prince of Portugall From his youth vntill the age of eighteene that hee past out of England into Barbarie wee haue seene him white as milke faire and of a cleere complexion but hauing liued at Marroc little aboue three yeares hee grewe so blacke as at his returne we did not know him Hee is yet liuing and no whiter than when hee returned out of Barbarie If little aboue three yeares had such power to breed so strange an alteration in Don Christopher what might aboue twentie yeares doe in the king Don Sebastian Neither may we find it strange if conuersing with so many Nations differing in language he hath forgotten something of the true and naturall pronunciation of ours Thus our enemies grounding onely vpon simple and light presumptions cannot ouerthrowe so many certaine markes and reasons which iustifie this man to bee the true and lawfull Don Sebastian king of Portugall The Venetians would gladly their prisoner were gone to seeke justice elsewhere for they found no lawfull subiect to condemne him and they could not openly giue him meanes to escape but they must incense the king of Spaine The greatest part of their Senat found great likelihoods that he should be the same others knew not what to say neither durst they intreat him as a king They therefore gaue the Portugals to vnderstand by the Archbishop of Spalato Venetians demand an attestation of the Portugals who knew him particularly and had kept him sometime in his house That they should bring vnto them the true and naturall markes of the king Don Sebastian well verified without the which they might not see him for that hauing so great a desire to free themselues from the Castillans commaund if need were they would maintaine a Negro to be the king Don Sebastian Doctor Sampayo a Iacobin goes to Lisbone from whence he returnes to Venice with a Chanon and brings an instrument made by an Apostolike Notarie containing all the markes testified by many others and beseecheth the Seigniorie to confront them and to vnderstand the truth They answered that the reason of Estate did not allow them to enquire whether he were a king or not vnlesse they were required in his fauour by the kings and princes of Christendom After this the Portugals went to begge fauour in France Germanie England with the Estates of the vnited Prouinces and else-where In the end Don Christopher younger sonne to the deceased Don Antonio king of Portugal by Election who died at Paris beeing come to Venice with letters from the Estates and prince Maurice obtained audience and deliuered that which hee pretended in writing The Counsell assembled foure seuerall daies for the prisoners affaires and conclusions beeing taken the 16 of December 1600 he was called vnto the Senat at ten of the clocke at night where there did assist aboue 200 of the chiefe men of that State where
the royall galley of Naples and to be brought to Seuile in the galley of D. Pedro de Toledo the Generall there to be more safely kept But afterwards to take all knowledge from the world hee caused him to be shut vp in the castle of S. Lucar Gallerien put in the Castle of S. Lucar The Portugals hope that hee shall come forth in despight of all his enemies and fulfill all the prophecies that are made of him and recouer possession of his realmes It is in the power of the king of Spaine but it is not likely that hee will seeke to verifie the qualitie of this person by any other meanes for if hee causeth him to bee declared an impostor and to be punished the Portugals who had procured him to maintaine himselfe to be their king Policie of the Counsel of Spaine might hereafter suborne another to the same end whereas so long as they shall beleeue this man is aliue they will not attempt any thing infauour of another and this man beeing detained perpetually in prison or in the galleys shall daily feele the paines of death without dying And if he were duely proued to be such as he qualifies himselfe reason and equitie would require that he should bee restored to the iust and lawfull possession of his Estates which is the fairest rose of the Spaniards girland and the rarest pearle of his cabinet Whatsoeuer hee bee Donatus and Delphinus Procurators of Saint Marc at Venice beeing sent to congratulate the French kings victories and his mariage they were demanded by the Prince of Conde what iudgement the seigniorie of Venice made of him who called himselfe king of Portugall to whom they made no other answer but that the State had done what it might in his cause and that he had beene ill counselled and conducted This yeare the Queene of England was much troubled with her rebels in Ireland by reason of the aide and support they receiued from Spaine Spaniards sent into Ireland the king sending D. Iohn d' Aguilar vnto them with aboue two thousand old souldiers in sixe ships they came to Castel-hauen Baltemoore and Beer-hauen all three important places here they landed their men with an intent to fortifie them beeing then about the end of September Sir Richard Leuison who was Admiral of some of the Queens ships lying then in the hauen of Kinsale hearing of the Spaniards comming into the aboue named ports he drew forth his ships both against wind and weather went fought with the Spaniards within Castel-hauen where he did so batter them as he made 5 of their 6 shippes vnseruiceable most of their men were landed before he came by reason of the weather who played dangerously vpon him with their ordnance from the land whereof they were wel furnished with great store of munition Presently after D. Iohn d' Aguilar put himselfe into Kinsale with most of his Spaniards where he fortified himselfe whither in October after Kinsale besieged 〈◊〉 the Spaniards in it the Lord Montioy Lord Deputie of Ireland and Generall of her Maiesties forces in that kingdome came with an armie to besiege him the which continued long in a very vnseasonable time and was in shew very dangerous for the English for they within the towne were for the most part old souldiers well armed and in no want as was supposed and without the rebels were all in armes and had drawne their forces together which were the greatest that euer had bin seene together in Ireland being sixe thousand foot whereof there were sixe companies of the new arriued Spaniards and fiue hundred horse and began to march towards Kinsale with an assured hope to releeue the towne raise the siege and defeat the English if they of the towne did sallie forth when as Tâ—rone and Odonell should giue charge vnto the campe they had great reason to hope for good successe for the English were scarce so many in number all in a manner tyred with the miseries of a long winters siege their horses weake and decaied and likely to want victuals Notwithstanding continuing their approaches still towards the towne as if they regarded not the rebels on the twentieth of December at night the Lord Deputie had intelligence that Tyrone and the rebels would campe the next night within a mile and a halfe of them with all their forces and so on the 21 day at night he shewed himselfe with most of his horse and foot vpon the toppe of a hill within a mile of the English campe I must craue pardon if I make a relation of this battell and the ouerthrowe of the rebels armie in this historie of Spaine Reasen why this is inserted into the history both for that they were then relieued by the king of Spaine with money men and munition and supported in their rebellion and also for that the yeelding vp of Kinsale by the Spaniards depended wholly vpon this action Tyrone shewing himselfe as I said before and seeing two regiments of foot with some horse drawne out of the campe and marching towards him he retired to the other side of the hill where he camped that night beeing fortified both with woods and water One the three and twentieth day the Lord Deputie was aduertised Letters from D. Iohn de Aguilar to the L. Deputie and had also intercepted letters written from D. Iohn d' Aguilar Generall of the Spaniards and commaunder within the towne by which he did presse and importune Tyrone to make an attempt vpon the English campe intimating his wants and likelihood to be soone forced putting the rebels in mind of their faithfull promises to succour him and of the easinesse of the enterprise and vndoubted successe assuring them that the English were much decayed in numbers and that those which remained were much weakened with that long winters siege so as it was not possible they should be able to maintaine so much ground as they had taken when their strength was full if they on the one side and he on the other charged them at one instant which he for his part promised to doe whensoeuer they should giue the attempt It seemeth that vpon this aduice they resolued to put it in execution that night or the next following In the meane time they gaue the English continuall alarmes and made sallies from the towne keeping them still in action that they might be the lesse able to make resistance when they were charged But the Lord Deputie prouided for all inconueniences making forts barricadoes and trenches and fortifying all the approaches to the towne keeping good gards and his armie ready vpon all occasions On the 23 day at night hee was assured that the next day the rebels would charge his campe whereupon he commanded the whole armie to be in readinesse Tyrone had an intent early in the morning to put all his Spaniards into the towne with eight hundred of his best Irish vnder Tyrrell but seeing at the breake
meane than to a lackey for pillaging of that dead bodie which his master had slaine Thus much I haue set downe out of his owne mouth touching the seruice that was done vpon those six gallies of Spaine This yeare there was a new fleet made readie in Spaine 1603 the which bred a jealousie in the French Armie of Spain at sea and made them to stand vpon their gard in Languedoc and Prouence This fleet was readie to set saile the which vnder colour of renewing the enterprise of Alger in Afrike might frame some designe vpon that coast Prince Doria and D. Iohn de Cordoua had beene both vnfortunat in their charges The honour of Christendome made all men wish that this execution might proue more succesfull than the rest But as bad designes do manie times prosper better than good the successe depending commonly on the blindnesse of fortune this enterprise of Alger was no more succesfull than the two former It was managed by a Franciscan Frier called Father Mathew who promised as great glorie vnto himselfe in chasing away those petiâ— kings of Afrike as Aratus had of freeing Sicyonia of tyrans He had negotiated with the king of Cycco who promised that for a certaine summe of money whereof he should receiue fortie thousand crowns in hand not onely to fauour any designe but to declare himselfe openly against the king of Alger and to reduce the towne to what condition they would but there is a great difference betwixt saying and doing And it is a great simplicitie to giue credit to an Infidell seeing that treacherie is inseparable from his soule The Viceroy of Majorca who was Generall in this action and with whom the king of Cycco had promised to joyne approached with foure gallies vpon this assurance and landed about an hundred men Moors treacherous to deliuer fortie thousand crownes vnto the Moores who receiued the money and deliuered the men into the hands of the Viceroy of Alger where the Frier was slain and the Viceroy retiring freed their neighbours from jealousie They of Barcelona who are subiect to the king of Spaine did no lesse apprehend this armie than the Moores they feared that the Catholike king would take their priuiledges from them as hee had done from them of Arragon Passage of the prince of Piedmont into Spain yet the passage of the three princes of Sauoy into Spaine renewed their jealousie in France The duke came with them to Nice where they attended the commoditie of their imbarking the princesse Marguerite his eldest daughter commaunding in Piedmont and from thence they past to Barcelona where they attended the kings pleasure and were entertained with all the honours that might be done vnto princes of that alliance The king of Spaine rejoyced at the dukes resolution and seemed to haue a great desire to see them He sent D. Henriques de Guzman to congratulate their arriuall and to commaund them to take small journeyes by reason of the heat of the season Being come to Court he made prince Victor the dukes second sonne Viceroy of Portugall the which did much content the Portugals to see the fruits of D. Beatrix his great grandmother who was daughter to D. Emanuel king of Portugall and maried to Charles duke of Sauoy The third sonne was afterwards made Archbishop of Toledo and then cardinall The queene of England being dead this yeare King of Spaine sends an embassador into England and the king of Scotland come to the succession of that Crowne the king of Spaine sent D. Iohn Baptista Taxis earle of Villa Mediana his embassadour into England to witnesse vnto the king the great contentment hee receiued by his happie comming to the Crowne who after his first audience of congratulations and ordinarie complements made a speech vnto the king to this effect The king of Spaine my master assuring himselfe to find the same effects and affections of friendship in you being king of England which you haue alwayes made shew of vnto him being king of Scotland Speech of the embassador of Spain to the king of England hath sent me vnto your Maiestie to confirme the sinceritie to desire the continuance and to preserue it by all the proofes of friendship and assistance which he offers you which is the same that many great princes haue desired and could not obtaine and for that it is offered is no lesse necessarie and to be wished for of your Maiestie If the king D. Philip the second of glorious memorie hath attempted any thing against England and queene Elizabeth against the Estates of Spaine it was more vpon some priuat spleene than for any reason of State But one tombe should interre both their bodies and their passions The successours doe inherit the greatnesse and power of their predecessors but they are not tied to their designes which haue no end but the ruine one of another The Catholike king hath such rich and goodlie Crownes in Europe Asia and Africke and at the East and West Indies as they are sufficient to settle the desire of his ambition within the bounds of his owne greatnesse If hee hath dealt in the affaires of any other princes it was to support them and keepe them from ruine time hauing discouered how many things were readie to fall if they had not beene vnderpropt by the hand of D. Philip. The enemies of the house of Spaine haue published That the ambition of this prince was to make himselfe Monarch of all Christendome and that hee had left these designes hereditarie to his posteritie But the wiser sort may easily judge that if hee had beene so affected he would haue carried himselfe otherwise and begun the execution of the enterprise by Italie in the which hee is the stronger the conquest whereof would be easie hauing such aduantages But as hee is contented to preserue his owne and desires no lesse to raigne justly than long and happily so is hee grieued to see his friends crosse him in a thing that is so just and reasonable Complaints are free for all men but they are more affectionate among neighbours My master who holds you in this qualitie of a friend and will dow what possibly hee may that you bee neuer other complaines to you of your selfe Hee cannot dissemble how much hee thinkes himselfe wronged for that your Majestie doth affect the defence and protection of the rebels of the Low Countries against their lawfull Lord and that you haue lately graunted them a great leuie of Scottish men Hee assures himselfe of all friendship and justice from you and hee intreats you that in calling home these Scottish men you will punish them as they haue deserued Hee desires to treat sincerely with you and beleeues that your Maiestie considering how much the friendship of so mightie a prince should bee deere vnto you and will be profitable will seeke and imbrace it and will neuer be so carelesse of his good as to wish him ill The king
Commissioners for Spaine Duke of Frias Earle of Haro c. D. Iohn Baptista Taxis Earle of Villa Mediana c. and Alexander Rouidius a Lawyer and Senator of Milan The Archdukes sent for their Commissioners Charles Earle of Aremberg Counsellor of State and Admirall to the said Archdukes Iohn Richardot Knight President of the priuy Councel and Counsellor of State and Lodowike Verreiken Knight their principal Secretarie All these Commissioners after many consultations and conferences in the end concluded a peace on the 18 of August betwixt the two kings their Estates and subiects vpon certaine articles whereof I haue set downe the contents 1 First it was concluded That from thenceforth there should be a sincere and firme league and peace inuiolably obserued for euer Articles of the peace betwixt England and Spaine and in all places betwixt the most renowmed king of England Scotland France and Ireland c. and the most renowmed king of Spaine c. and the most renowmed Archdukes of Austria Dukes of Bourgondie their heires and successors their countries dominions and subiects of what condition or degree soeuer they be or may be 2 That all acts of hostilitie should cease and all wrongs and injuries done during the troubles be forgotten so as there should be no action pretended for any depredations or spoiles committed but all should be freely abolished except such depredations as had beene committed since the 24 of Aprill 1603 and that from thenceforth they and their subiects should forbeare from all depredations and spoiles and cause restitution to be made of any that should be after that time committed 3 That neither of the aboue named princes their heirs or successors by himselfe or any other should do treat or attempt any thing against the other or against their kingdomes or dominions vpon any pretence nor assist or consent vnto any warre attempt or treatie to the prejudice one of another 4 That they should neither themselues giue nor consent to be giuen by any of their vassals subiects or inhabitants any aid fauour or supplie vnto the enemies or rebels of either part whether they shall inuade their countries or withdraw themselues from their obedience and subiection of souldiers victuals money ordnance and munition or any other aid to maintaine warre 5 That the said princes should and did renounce all leagues confederations and intelligence made to the prejudice one of another which did or might impugne this peace the contents thereof all which they shal disannull and declare to be of no force 6 That the said kings and Archdukes should restraine their subiects from doing any wrong and should reuoke all Commissions and letters of Reprisall and Mart of what nature soeuer being to the prejudice of the said princes or of their subiects to whomsoeuer they haue beene granted the which they shall declare to be void and of no force And that whosoeuer should do to the contrary should be punished criminally and compelled to make restitution to the parties damnified 7 That as concerning the townes of Flessingue Brill Ramekins and other forts thereunto belonging in the which the souldiers of the king of England did remaine in garrison forasmuch as the said king affirmed that by contracts formerly made betweene queene Elizabeth of famous memorie vnto whom his Maiestie did succeed and the Estates of the vnited Prouinces hee stood bound not to redeliuer the said townes and forts to any but to such as had deliuered the same for caution so as by the said contracts his Maiesties faith honor which he resolued to keep religiously towards all men being ingaged he might not then restore those places vnto the Archdukes yet hee promised to enter into treatie with the said Estates wherein his Maiestie would assigne them â— conuenient time to accept of conditions conformable to justice and equitie for a pacification with the renowmed princes his deere brethren which if the Estates should refuse to accept then his Maiestie as beeing freed from the former conuentions would determine of those townes as hee should thinke most just and honourable wherein hee would doe all good offices for the said Princes his louing brethren 8 That the renowmed king of England c. would commaund the garrison souldiers not to serue the Hollanders nor to succour them with victuals armes or any munition for warre or other the king of Spaines or the Archdukes enemies vpon any colour or pretext soeuer nor doe any act of hostilitie against the king of Spaine the Archdukes or their subiects And in like manner the king of Spaine and the Archdukes did promise that no act of hostilitie should be done against the said garrison souldiers nor against the king of England c. oâ— his subiects 9 That betweene the said kings their kingdomes vassals inhabitants and subiects there should bee free commerce in all places where it hath beene formerly vsed before the warres according to the auncient leagues and treaties so as the subiects of either partie might goe and enter freely into the others countries and dominions both by sea and land without any Safeconduct or other licence and depart from thence with their goods and marchandises paying the ordinarie customes and imposts 10 That it should be lawfull to haue acesse vnto the ports of the said princes there to make stay and with the like libertie to depart not onely with ships for marchandise but also for warre whether they come thither being forced by foule weather or for the repairing of their ships or for prouision of victuals so as they exceed not the number of six or eight ships when they come in voluntarily nor stay longer in the hauens than they shall haue cause for the repairing of their ships or to make prouision of necessaries least it should cause an interruption of free traffique with other nations in amitie And if any greater number of ships of warre than is aboue mentioned shall happen to haue accesse into those ports then it shall not bee lawfull for them to enter without the priuitie and consent of the prince Prouided that they should not commit any act of hostilitie within the said ports to the prejudice of the princes and that there should be an especiall care had that vnder the pretext of traffique there should be no victuals armes or munition for warre carried by the subiects of those kingdomes to the enemies of the one or other king And whosoeuer should attempt the contrarie should bee punished as seditious persons and breakers of the peace It was also prouided That the subiects of the one should not bee worse intreated in anothers dominions in his sales and contracts of marchandise than his owne naturall subiects 11 That the king of England c. after the conclusion of these articles should forbid by proclamation That none of his subiects or any inhabiting within his realme should carrie ouer in his owne name directly or indirectly or colour any ships marchandise or any other thing going out
of Holland and Zeland into Spaine nor any Holland or Zeland marchant vnto the sayd ports vpon paine of punishment And to auoyd fraud all marchandise to be sent out of England Scotland and Ireland to the dominions of the king of Spaine and Archdukes was to bee sealed with the Towne or Citie Seale from whence they should be laden and that which was not so sealed should bee taken for good prize and confiscated and all Hollanders and Zelanders found in the sayd ships should be also taken 12 That all English Scottish and Irish marchandise might bee transported out of those countries into the dominions of the king of Spaine without paying the imposition of thirtie in the hundred lately imposed but onely the customes and tolls vsually demaunded before the said imposition of thirtie in the hundred 13 That for such marchandise as the English Scottish or Irish marchants should buy in Spaine or other the king of Spaines dominions and should carrie in their owne ships or in ships hired or lent them except they be of Holland Zeland they should only pay such customes as were accustomed to be paied before the imposition of thirtie in the hundred prouided that they should carrie the said marchandise to the realmes of the king of England c. or to the ports of those prouinces which obey the Archdukes And to preuent the transportation of the said marchandise to any other places and especially to Holland and Zeland it was agreed That the merchants should enter bond at such time as they did lade their ships in Spaine or in any of the king of Spaines dominions before the magistrat of the place where they should lade to pay the said imposition of 30 in the hundred in case they carrie the said marchandise to any other countries and that they should bring a certificat within one yeare from the magistrat of the place where they should vnlade the said goods testifying that they haue discharged in the king of Englands dominions or in those prouinces which are vnder the Archdukes obedience exhibiting of which certificats their bonds should be deliuered vp 14 That the king of England c. soone after the confirmation of this accord should forbid his subiects to export any marchandise out of the K. of Spaines dominions to any other places but to his Majesties kingdoms and the said ports of Flanders vpon paine of confiscation of all their marchandise to the vse of the king of England c. whereof the Informer is to haue the one halfe the imposition of thirtie in the hundred being first deducted the which shall be payed to the king of Spaines officers the proofes being lawfully receiued in Spaine and sent into England in authenticall forme should be credited 15 That the magistrats of any townes or cities within his Maiesties kingdoms which should make certificats of the vnlading of ships and giue testimonie of the registring of marchandise should not commit any fraud therein vpon paine of the losse of their offices and the kings displeasure With this prouiso That when as the king of Spaine and the Archdukes shall agree with the French king or any other touching the last Edict of thirtie in the hundred and the commerce betwixt them be restored then it should bee lawfull for the subiects of the said king of England c. to transport their marchandise into his or their dominions vnto whom the commerce shall be restored without the payment of thirtie in the hundred paying onely the former vsuall customes 16 That there should be free commerce betwixt the subiects of the king of England c. and the Archdukes in all places where they had beene formerly accustomed to trade both by water and land hauing free libertie to enter into the dominions townes and ports one of another and to buy sell carrie and recarrie their marchandise repaire their ships prouide victuals and all things necessarie at reasonable prices and should depart with the like libertie with their goods and marchandise paying the vsuall customes Prouided that the subiects of the king of England c. should not vse the shipping of the Hollanders or the vnited Prouinces nor bring any of their manufactures into the Archdukes countries nor any other thing for the which any tribute was payed in Holland neither should they transport any thing from the Archdukes Prouinces vnto the vnited Prouinces vntill a pacification were made neither should they receiue any goods belonging to the vnited Prouinces into their ships nor put any of them into the vnited Estates ships nor fraudulently colour the goods of any one of the vnited Prouinces the which being found it should be held to be good and lawfull prize 17 That the former Prouisos should not onely be vnderstood of ships laden for marchandise but also of ships of warre which the said princes should send forth to preuent the attempts of their enemies which ships of warre not exceeding the number aboue mentioned might freely enter into one anothers ports being driuen by tempest or to repaire their ships or buy necessaries and there stay so as they committed no act of hostilitie with the like cautions and exceptions as is contained in the tenth article 18 As the said kings and Archdukes did religiously promise not to giue any warlike succours to any of the others enemies so it was prouided that the subiects or the inhabitants of their realmes of what nation or qualitie soeuer should not vnder colour of commerce nor vpon any other pretext giue any aid to the enemies of the said princes or supplie them with money victuals armour munition ordnance or other warlike prouision and those which should do the contrarie should be seuerely punished as breakers of the league and seditious persons 19 And for the greater benefit and good of their subiects it was agreed that the king of England c. and the Archdukes should do their endeuors that their subiects should haue the passages open vnto their ports and dominions so as they might freely come and go with their ships marchandise and carriages paying the ordinarie customes to all the said ports kingdoms and dominions depart when they please with the like libertie 20 As touching the ancient treaties of commerce and traffique betwixt the realms of England Scotland and Ireland and the dominions of the dukes of Bourgondie and princes of the Low Countries the which during the late troubles had beene intermitted and it may be in some parts impaired It was concluded by way of prouision That they should remaine in their auncient force and be vsed on either side as they had beene before the warre And if it happen that by both parts or by any one any breach thereof be pretended or that the subiects shall complaine that the conuentions were not obserued or that more grieuous burthens than were accustomed were imposed on them then there should be deputies appointed on either part which should meet and treat friendly and restore such things as should be
found out of course or to haue beene altered by the injurie of time or by corrupt custome 21 And to make this peace fruitfull to the subiects of the king of England c. it was concluded That such as had recourse to and from the realmes and dominions of the king of Spaine and Archdukes and should remaine there for trade should not be molested in the cause of conscience wherefore to the intent their traffique might be safe and without danger both by land and sea the said king of Spaine and Archdukes should prouide that vsing their trade and commerce they should not be called in question nor molested for their consciences so as they gaue no scandall 22 If any goods or marchandise prohibited to be carried should be conueyed out of the realmes and dominions of the said kings and Archdukes by the subiects of the one or the other that in such case the person offending shall onely incurre punishment and only the goods prohibited shall be confiscated 23 That the goods of subiects dying within the realmes and dominions of either should be preserued for the right heires and successors of the deceased alwaies reseruing the right of any third person 24 That graunts and priuiledges giuen by the princes to merchants of either of the kingdomes comming to their realmes which priuiledges by reason of the warres haue ceased should from thenceforth be reuiued and stand in their full force and vertue 25 And if hereafter any vnkindnesse should grow betwixt the king of England c. and the king of Spaine or the Archdukes wherby there might grow any interruption of entercourse and traffique the subiects of either prince should be so aduertised thereof as they might haue six monethes from the time of the admonition to transport their marchandise without any arrest disturbance or molestation in the meane season to be offered or done them either in their persons or goods 26 That neither of the said princes should imbarre or stay for their prouision in war or for any other seruice to the prejudice of the owners the ships of the others subiects lying in their ports or roads vnlesse one of those parties to whom the ships do belong bee first aduertised thereof and yeeld his consent thereunto 27 It was also accorded That if during this peace and league of friendship any thing should happen to be attempted or done against the force and effect thereof either by water or by land by any of the said princes their heirs and successors their vassals and subiects or by their allies comprehended in this league or by the heirs successors of any of those allies their subiects or vassals yet notwithstanding this peace and amitie should remaine in his full strength and vertue and the attempters and such as doe offend onely shal be punished for their attempts 28 That all prisoners taken in the warres or condemned to the gallies should be released and set free the charges of diet of such as were not in the gallies being first paied and the ransomes of such as had before compounded for the same being discharged 29 It was concluded That all ciuile actions which were in force at such time as the last warre begun should be continued and pursued notwithstanding any lapse of time during the same warre so as they should not be any way prejudiced by the continuance of the warre those onely were excepted which were alreadie come to the princes treasurie or Exchequer 30 If any action should be commenced in the realmes and dominions of any of these princes by any person not being subiect to the same prince touching any depredations or spoyles the cause should be remitted to the Iudge of the jurisdiction vnder that prince against whose subject or subjects the suit is commenced 31 If the Hollanders and the other confederat Estates would accept of conditions of pacification with the Archdukes or their successours by the meanes of the king of England c. the said Archdukes and their successours would alwayes willingly hearken vnto that which should be propounded therein and would desire that by the helpe of the king of England c. they might be brought to imbrace equall conditions wherein they should well vnderstand how much the said Archdukes did attribute vnto the king of England The last three articles were for the comprehending of the allies friends and confederats of the said princes in this present treatie the which they did seuerally and particularly name and for the ratification confirmation and due obseruation of the said treatie There was also an order set down touching marchandise of high Germanie to be transported into Spaine and free from the imposition of thirtie in the hundred whereby the Constable of Castille hauing speciall procuration from the Catholike king did promise that it should be lawfull for the subjects of the king of England c. to conuey marchandise out of high Germanie being subject to the imposition of thirtie in the hundred and could not without paiment thereof be carried into Spaine the same marchandise being first conueyed into England and there discharged and customed and from thence to bee afterwards transported into Spaine or any other of the king of Spaines dominions without paiment of thirtie in the hundred so as the said merchandise had not paid any thing to the Hollanders and Zelanders or other enemies of the king of Spain and the Archdukes which marchandise they should conuey in their owne ships and not in any belonging to any other prince or nation And to auoid fraud the marchandise of high Germany which should be transported out of England Scotland and Ireland into the dominions of the king of Spaine and the Archdukes should be registred and marked with the seale of the towne from whence it came and a certificat sent from the magistrat of the said towne testifying that the said marchandise were discharged in England Scotland or Ireland and that they had paid custome there vpon paine of the kings displeasure the losse of their offices and other punishments to bee inflicted at the kings pleasure vpon the magistrats of townes vnder the obedience of the king of England c. which are to certifie the vnlading of ships and the registring thereof if they shall herein commit any fraud And what marchandise soeuer of high Germanie shall not be discharged in England Scotland or Ireland and yet to be transported into Spaine and other the dominions of the king of Spaine all such marchandise shall be confiscated and reputed good prize There were also three articles concluded concerning a moderation to be had in the proceedings in the Inquisition in Spaine against the king of Englands subiects First If they exceeded in any thing before their entrance into Spaine they should not be called into the Inquisition for the same neither should they bee molested for any of those things so committed out of Spaine neither should any account be demaunded of them for the same 2 That no man
should compell them to enter into churches vnlesse they would but if they did enter they should performe those dueties and reuerence which are vsed towards the holy Sacrament of the Altar being there and if they should see the Sacrament comming towards them in any street they shall doe reuerence by bowing their knees or else they shall passe aside by some other street or turne into some house 3 If any of the said persons being masters or masters mates or any other officers of ships which be not their owne doe exceed in any of these things the Inquisition proceeding against them by office is onely to sequester their own proper goods and are to leaue the ships and all other goods not belonging to the offenders free and the same was to be vnderstood for all traders and factors During this treatie betwixt England and Spaine Discomodities for the cessation of traffique the defence of traffique betwixt France and the dominions of the king of Spaine and the Archdukes was verie troublesome The French suffered great discommodities and the Spaniards found this restraint heauie and insupportable for that all things grew exceeding deere and the tradesmen murmured and grew almost desperat The Pope commaunded his Nuntio to deale in this businesse and to reconcile these princes but the French king would not yeeld to any thing vntill that the Spaniards who had first troubled the water had cleered it againe in reuoking the imposition of thirtie in the hundred which made the libertie of traffique a meere seruitude and the profit an assured losse This was verie seuere and rigorous It is in euerie kind bitter vnto the marchant couetousnesse hauing changed the first cause as well as the quantitie of customes and imposts At the first they were paied onely to haue free libertie and assurance of passage from one place vnto another and for that princes haue vnder their protection the highwayes for the which they are called Royall they did acknowledge this right of protection with some duetie Such impositions for so necessarie causes are just others are not and yet they must be borne being not lawfull for the subiect to murmure against the customes and imposts wherewith the prince doth charge him They said That the Spaniards which are long in their consultations and constant in their resolutions would neuer reuoke this imposition for that they would not loose the reputation of constancie in their lawes Coâ—merce set at liberty in France and bee noted of inconstancie and lightnesse by applying themselues to the time and affaires But there was no remedie the deputies of the two kings and Archdukes meeting tooke off the imposition and set the commerce free The peace being fully concluded betwixt England and Spaine and sworne by the king of England in the presence of the king of Spaines Commissioners Constable of Castille returns into Spaine the Constable of Castille hauing receiued great honour in England both in his entertainment and presents giuen him from the king returned into Flanders much satisfied in himselfe to carrie home with him such joyfull tidings From thence hee past into France where the French king vsed him so royally as hee afterwards said That hee had entertained him as a king and intreated him as a kinsman In the yeare a thousand six hundred and foure the king of Great Britaine sent the earle of Nottingham 1605 high Admirall of England Earle of Notingham sent into Spaine into Spaine to take the Catholike kings oath for the confirmation of the peace as hee did the earle of Hartford vnto the Archdukes to the same end The sayd earle of Nottingham being attended on by a gallant traine of noblemen knights and gentlemen arriued at the Groine where hee was no sooner discouered from the land but D. Lewis de Carilla de Toledo marquesse of Carascena Gouernour both of the towne and of the countrey of Gallicia gaue order for his entertainment the which was verie royally performed At his comming into the harbour a fort vpon the North side of the towne did first salute him with twentie peeces of ordnance then a fort lately built vpon a rocke with six and thirtie peeces and lastly from the towne and castle with aboue thirtie peeces of ordnance And the earles ship with the whole fleet beeing at an anchor requiâ—ed them with all their ordnance Presently after the Gouernour sent foure chiefe officers of the towne with D. Iohn de Pacheco his brother and D. Lewis de Carilla de Toledo his onely sonne to welcome the earle After some time spent in complements the Gouernour himselfe came aboord the earles ship in a barge the maâ—iners and rowers being in blew silke cassockes and cappes and the barge couered with blew veluet After hee had saluted the earle he told him That the king his master had giuen vnto him an especiall charge to haue a respect who he was that came embassadour from whom hee came and to whom hee was sent and that he should doe euerie thing for the honour of these three persons not sparing any thing that might be fit for his Lordships entertainment Wherefore hee did intreat the earle to goe to land the which he did forbeare vntill the next day so as that night hee sent vnto his Lordship a present of fish fruits bread and such commodities as the countrey yeelded On Tuesday He lands at the Groine the sixteenth of Aprill the earle of Nottingham prepared to goe to shore to his lodging which was appointed in the gouernours house The gouernour hauing taken care to receiue his Lordship in most honourable manner had vpon notice of his comming to the Groine caused a bridge of timber being aboue fortie yards long to be built and painted the which was garnished with many penciles of silke of diuers colours The way into the towne was set on either side with boughes of bayes and Orange trees and strewed with rushes and flowers The whole garrison of the towne and other companies that were drawne out of the countrey were there readie to make a gard for him His Lordship being readie to land the gouernour sent diuers of the Commaunders to let him vnderstand that he and the magistrats of the towne would attend him on the bridge Whereupon the earle tooke his barge and being followed by his whole traine went vnto the bridge where the Spaniards entertained the English as they landed the haultboyes and shagbots playing all the while Being all landed they entred into the towne an English man and a Spaniard marching together in verie good order At their entrance into the towne they were saluted with a great volley of shot both great and small and so they went on foot to the gouernours house where when the earle entred there were many chambers shot off During the earle of Nottinghams stay at the Groine hee solemnized Saint Georges feast the which was performed with the greater state for that the people came thither in troupes to see that
ceremonie and it was thought the gouernor being inuited would haue dined with his Lordship but hee fearing to heare something that might touch the king his master in honour excused himselfe and so retired hauing seene his Lordship set downe But hearing after dinner by his owne brother that there was not any thing that might giue cause of offence or exception hee was sorie and did accompanie his Lordship at supper whither many ladies and gentlewomen came to see the order of that State On the foure and twentieth of Aprill D. Blasco d' Arragon nephew to the duke of Terranoua who had beene in England the yeare before with the Constable of Castille came from Court being sent from the king his master to salute his Lordship and to acquaint him with such preparations as were made for him and his traine for that journey There was also D. Gaspar de Bullion the kings chiefe Harbinger who came with commission from the king to prouide all things necessarie for his Lordships journey After some conference notwithstanding they had promised there should be no want of any thing they found that the whole countrey would not furnish mules ynow there being six hundred and fiftie persons besides the carriages which were verie many Wherupon his Lordship resolued to leaue some of his owne companie aboord his ships vntill his returne There were foure coaches and foure litters attended them at Villafranca besides their riding mules whereof there was a coach and a litter for his Lordships owne vse another coach and a litter for sir Charles Cornwallis who was then sent to be embassador leager in Spaine and the rest for the knights and gentlemen which should be sicke During his Lordships stay at the Groine hee was entertained with sundrie sports the which were performed in a square made of purpose on the market place as assaulting of a castle by armed knights and freeing a ladie from foure monsters which defended it fighting at barriers and in the end verie rare fire-works the which were generally commended for their strangenesse Earle of Nottingham goes from the Grâ—ine After which his Lordship hauing all his traine furnished with mules began his journey towards the Court the 3 of May the gouernor and magistrats bringing him out of the town with musick shot He was accompanied by D. Blasco d' Arragon D. Gaspar de Bullion chief harbinger to the K. who had the charge of the conduct His Lordship past from the Groyne to Bytance to Villa Alua Lugo Terra Castella Cebrera Villa Franca Bubibre Astorga where his Lordship saw a fayre castle belonging to the marquesse of Astorga Banesa Benauent Villa Garcia and from thence hee had order to goe to Simancas which was as farre as Vailledolit To which towne his Lordship came in twelue dayes hauing beene honourably receiued in all places where he past His Lordship comming to Simancas on Tuesday the 14 of May he had order from the king not to come to Court till Thursday On the Wednesday after dinner there came D. Pedro de Suniga or Estuniga newly appointed embassadour for England and D. Iohn de Taxis sonne to the earle of Villa Mediana then embassador in England who hauing saluted his Lordship departed againe On Thursday He goes to Court his Lordship being appointed to goe to Court there came to attend him the marquesse of Camerasa D. Pedro de Suniga D. Iohn de Taxis D. Blasco d' Arragon with diuers other knights and gentlemen of the kings house and chamber bringing diuers coaches with them Simancas was not aboue six English miles from Court. Vpon the way the earle of Nottingham was persuaded to goe into a banqueting house which stood vpon the highway and to see the delicacie of their orchards and gardens and to tast of the fruits but it was rather to stay for the noblemen which were appointed by the king to meet him During his stay in this garden there was a horse presented vnto him from the king which he did vsually ride on After an houres stay there came diuers Grandoes Noblemen 〈◊〉 the Earle of Nottingham and other noblemen the chiefe whereof were the duke of Frias Constable of Castille lately embassadour in England the duke of Infantasgo the duke of Albuquerque the duke of Cea the duke of Sessa the duke of Pastrana the marquesse of S. German the earle of Chinchon the earle of Punno en Rostro the marquesse of Baneza the earle of Aguilar the earle of Berosa the earle of Nieua the earle of Corunna the earle of Paredes the marquesse of Carpio the marquesse of Tauera the marquesse of Villanoua the earle of Salinas the marquesse of Seralua the marquesse de Fuentes the marquesse of Alcanices the earle of Galues the Admirall of Arragon with many other lords and knights The earle with all these nobles and his whole traine being vpon the way the weather being exceeding hot there fell a verie great showre which continued vntill they came into the towne where his lodging was appointed in the house of the earle of Salinas not farre from Court There was a multitude of people and eight hundred coaches as it was thought full of ladies and gentlewomen gotten out of the towne to see the earle and his companie I omit the manner of their marshalling with the Spanish knights and lords They entred by a gate called Puerta del Campo and passed through the chiefe parts of the towne by the Court gate the king queene and ladies standing as they said at certaine windowes to take view of the companie That night there came diuers noblemen and the queene sent her Major Domo to visit his Lordship which caused some admiration in the Spaniards who saied they neuer knew the like fauour done to any embassador The day after his Lordship comming to Vailledolit D. Francisco Gomes de Sandoual duke of Lerma the kings great fauourite being accompanied by many dukes and earles came to visit him and so consequently all embassadours and most of the Grandoes and noblemen of the Court came to visit him and congratulate his comming He had his first audience on Saturday the eighteenth of May. In the morning the king sent the earle of Galues and diuers of his priuie chamber to visit his Lordship In the afternoone the Constable came accompanied with aboue twentie noblemen The Earle goes to Court wherof three or foure were of the Grandoes bringing many coaches with them to conduct his Lordship and his companie to Court The kings gard made a way for them them to the presence chamber doore they being three hundred in number Suisses Spaniards and Wallons attired in red and yellow veluet but of seuerall fashions At the palace gate stood the duke of Infantasgo and the marquesse of Vellada with diuers noblemen knights and gentlemen to receiue his Lordship to conduct the companie into the presence where the king sat vnder a rich cloth of Estate His Audience and by him eight
Grandoes of Spaine couered His Lordship hauing deliuered his message by his interpretor his letters into the kings own hands coÌ„ming from his chaire he gaue his Lordship a very kind honorable entertainment causing him to sit neere vnto him which fauour was much obserued as a thing sayd the Spaniards neuer vsed to any embassadour before that time After some conference the noblemen and gentlemen hauing kist the kings hand his Lordship was conducted by the Constable and others to the queenes presence where shee sate vnder a rich cloth of Estate and the Infanta by her hee was receiued by the Major Domo to the queene and conducted to her presence where hauing ended his complements being somewhat late he tooke his leaue and returned with those dukes and lords vnto his lodging On the nineteenth of May King of Spaine goes in procession being Sunday the king went in procession going first to S. Paules church neere the Court and then through the town to S. Maries after this maner First went the Monkes and religious Orders singing and bearing crosses banners and other church reliques the Sacrament being also carried by foure officers of the Church Then followed diuers noblemen in their rankes according to their degrees And next before the kings owne person went the younger of the princes of Sauoy After king followed the cardinall being Archbishop of Toledo and with him the prince of Sauoy his elder brother Then followed the prince of Maroc with the Emperours embassador the embassador of France and he of Venice after whom followed diuers gentlemen of the kings chamber and the rest of the traine After dinner the same day there was preparation made for the Christening of the prince Christening of the prince of Spaine There was a large scaffold made for their passage at the end of a long gallerie and joyned to the church the timber of which scaffold was couered with rich cloth of gold They came vnto the church after this manner The trumpets were set in seuerall companies neere vnto the church still sounding and answering one another About foure of the clocke there past by this scaffold to go into Saint Paules church the Knights Lords and Grandoes going before and some Dukes of especiall name bearing sundrie ceremonies as the salt carried by one a wax taper by another then came the Constable who carried the Crowne before whom went the king at Armes The duke of Lerma bare the prince in his armes being tied vnto him with a rich scarse he was assisted by the prince of Sauoy and the earle of Miranda Then followed the Infanta in a chaire the which diuers gentlemen of the kings bed-chamber and priuie chamber carried on their shoulders the younger prince of Sauoy going by At the church doore the cardinall attended them in his pontificall robes hauing three bishops and other officers of the Church with him and so they conducted them with singing vnto the Font the which was richly couered with a canopie of cloth of gold The cardinall performed the ceremonie the which ended with church musicke sounding of trumpets and other wind instruments and so they returned as they came being accompanied by most of the great Ladies of the Court and kingdome The prince was Christened by the name of Philip Domingo Victor The elder prince of Sauoy was his godfather of whom he tooke the name of Victor and the Infants his sister was his godmother The Lord embassador of England was placed in the earle of Ribadauias house both to see the procession in the morning and the prince going to the Christening after which he was conducted by a priuat way into the church to see the ceremonie The next day Churching of the queene of Spaine being Monday the embassador leger was presented to the king and gratiously allowed of by him On Tuesday the Lord embassador was conducted to S. Mâ—ries church by D. Blasco d' Arragon to see the ceremonie of the queenes Churching whither the king and queene came together the king being on horsebacke and the queene in a verie rich carroch of cloth of gold drawne with foure horses hauing their furnitures of cloth of gold with whom the Infanta sat After which in another carroch came the yong prince in the armes of an auncient ladie and then followed two other carroches of blacke veluet with diuers duchesses countesses and other great personages widowes Then came foure other carroches all of one fashion with diuers ladies the queenes maides This was the first day of the queenes going abroad and as it was held her Churching day That day the Lord embassador was inuited to dine with the Constable Earle of Nottingham feasted by the Constable where he was accompanied by the dukes of Albuquerque of Sessa others where there wanted not any thing that the countrie could yeeld for his entertainment On Friday being the 20 of May there were certaine presents Presents sent to the king and Queen of Spain sent by the king of England deliuered the king and Queene comming themselues into a priuat garden to receiue them They were sixe horses three for the king and three for the Queene with saddles and clothes verie richly imbrodered two Crosse-bowes with sheafes of arrowes foure fowling peeces with their furnitures all verie richly garnished and inlaied with plates of gold and a couple of lime-hounds which presents were kindlie receiued the king and Queene admiring the fashion and richnesse thereof On Tuesday the eight twentieth of May Embassador feasted by the duke of Lerma the Lord embassador with all the English were inuited to dine with the duke of Lerma where they were verie honorably entertained to their great contentment he was accompained at the table by the duke of Lerma the duke of infantasgo and the duke of Albuquerque They were attended on at the table by Marquesses Earles Knights and gentlemen of the kings priuy-chamber and few others Hauing receiued what pleasure could be deuised at the table they were afterwards caried down into a faire Court paued with square stone in the middest wherof was a fountaine of cleere water the whole Court was couered with canuas to keep them from the heat of the Sunne There was a stage set vp in this Court with al things fitting for a play which the embassadour and the rest were inuited to see The king and Queene were also in priuat to see this Comedie The day appointed for the taking of the kings Othe King of Spaine goes in procession was vpon Thursday the thirtieth of May being Corpus Christi day on the which the king went in procession and for that hee would bee seene by the English hee appointed to passe by the gate where the embassador was lodged after this manner First there came eight great Giants three men three women and two Moores with a Taber and pipe playing and they dauncing Then followed certaine Pilgrimes clad in blew After whome fiue and twenty or sixe and
twenty crosses belonging to seuerall Churches with many pictures and holy relikes Monkes Morris dancers like Gipsies Beastes with fire workes wild men and such like vanities as it should seeme to draw the people more readily to admiration After these followed diuers other Church-relikes with certaine Augustine and Franciscane Friers with their relikes Many Church-men had Tapers in their hands the king Pages bare Torches Then followed the Sacrament carried by foure Church-men in rich Copes after whome came the Noble men and Grandoes of Spaine and then followed the king with a Taper light in his hand of white Virgin waxe after whome came the Cardinals the embassadors to the emperor French and Venetians the Prince of Sauoy the Prince of Maroc with others euerie one carrying a Taper light The same day D. Blasco de Arragon brought word vnto the Lord embassador that the king expected his comming presently vnto the Court for the taking of the othe wherefore there was order taken that the Noblemen and Gentlemen which should attend him thither should be furnished with Genets out of the kings stable Being all mounted the Constable D. Pedro de Suniga King of Spaine takes the othe with many other Lords and Knights were sent to accompany him And at the court gate the duke of Lerma and some other of the Grandoes staied to receiue him by whome hee was conueied through a long gallerie into a presence and so into an inner chamber where the king staied his comming and receiued him with a kind salutation and so took him along with him The king Sergeants at armes going first then followed the Noblemen and Grandoes of Spain then the foure kings at arms in their coasts of armes after whome came the duke of Lerma bearing the sword naked not vpright as the custome is in England but lying vpon his left shoulder and in this order the king marcht to a verie faire banqueting house newly built the embassadour leeger the Lords and diuers others following The king being set in his estate the Lord embassadour the Leeger were placed vpon his left hand the Grandoes and other Noblemen of Spaine beeing on the right but two degrees lower There was a little table set before the king wheron lay the Bible and a Crucifix vpon it The Archbishop of Toledo red the othe at one part of the othe the embassadour held the kings hands betweene his to which othe the king swore kneeling and laying his hand vpon the booke and afterwards subscribed the articles concluded by both kings On the last of May there was preparation made for certaine sports Iuego de Toâ—o and Iuego de Cana. as Iuego de Tora Iuego de Cana where there was a careful order taken that al the English shold be placed to see those sights About noone the king and Queene came on Horsebacke after the Spanish maner being attended on by many Lords and Ladies The Lord embassador was in one roome with the king and Queene and the other Lords not farre off These sports were performed in the market place being built round about with scaffolds the ground couered with sand There were fourteen buls slaine that day not without danger to many that were actors and the losse of some of their liues Which being ended began their sports of Iuego de Cana wherein the king himselfe was an actor First there came in twelue Atabales or kettle drums then followed thirty Trumpets al clad in Cassaks of red and white tafata then followed twelue great mules called Asemulaes with couerings of crimson veluet bearing bundles of canes chained together with great hooks of siluer then followed the kings Gentlemen and Pages richly suited being 32 in number For the two Princes of Sauoy there came two Pages riding bearing white targuets on their armes after whome were led three horses with caparisons of blacke veluet richly imbrodered with pearle then followed twelue other horses their caparisons of blacke veluet but imbrodered with siluer For the duke of Lerma were led six horses with caparisons of white and red his Groomes and Pages attending were suteable For the Constable were led foure and twenty horses of seruice in white and greene his Pages and groomes all suted alike There were eighty horsemen which were actors that day in those sports being diuided into eight bands or companies besides the king and the rest aboue named there were many of the Grandoes and they were all men of speciall note in the Court of Spaine whose names for breuities sake I omit At the first they came riding in swiftly by couples with their targuets on their shoulders and shaking their staues after the maner of the Moores and Arabians Being all come in they diuided themselues into two parts either side hauing foure squadrons and euerie squadron ten in number Being al ready the kings side first gaue the charge and the others answered them so they coÌ„tinued chasing one another squadron after squadron and casting their canes one after another for the space of an houre and so the sport ended On the first of Iune Shew of the kings Horsemen the Lord embassador was inuited to see the kings horsemen in arms in a spacious place called El Campo consisting of launces light horsemen and Carbines to the number of two thousand of the which the duke of Lerma was generall these troups after some sallies one vpon another and certaine skirmishes drew themselues into a ring and so marching vnder the window whereas the king Queene and embassadour stood went their way On the sixt of Iune he was requested to see a maske Mask at Court aboue six of the clock in the euening D. Blasco d' Arragon came to conduct his Lordship and the rest through a priuate gallery of the kings to the appointed place which was the new built banqueting house where his Lordship and his followers were conueniently appointed The roome was furnished with 320 wax lights all set in standerds of siluer of diuers fashions Where after some songs and musicke the maske appeared after this manner There came first of al 30 musitioâ—s in long roabs of crimson tafata wel set out to shew playing on seueral instruments After whome followed six Virgins dancing one bearing in her hand asun another a branch of an Oliue tree another an anchor another a sword with two points on either point abunch of flowers Then followed a Chariot of an antick fashion drawn by two liued horse being exceeding little In the vpper part whereof sat the Infanta with a Scepter of gold in her hand hauing the picture of a Doue at the vpper end of it at her feet sat two other Virgins who attended her and on either side went diuers pages bearing torches of white waxe At the vpper end of the hal there was a rich State built all of Masons work ascending vp by degrees richly guilt and garnished with sundrie statues guilt also in which state there were three chaires set two great
and complaints that come from the Indies by way of appellation All which things they impart vnto the king They also appoint Visitors to goe into those Prouinces to eâ—amine how al Officers carrie themselues and to heare the peoples greeuances and they punish or dismisse as they shall see cause The Councell of Orders The Councell of Orders It hath a President and foure Counsellours with wages hich must be Knights of the Order of Saint Iames Calatraua or Alcantara In this Councell they treat of suits which happen in Prouinces belonging vnto these orders and to see that the Knights weare their habits neatly This Councell appoints two and twentie Iustices in their Prouinces wherewith the royal Councell hath not to deale They punish the Commanders and knights which obserue not their orders They dispose of many Benefices Vicarages Chappels and other Offices in the Prouinces of their Orders but all with the kings priuitie and allowance The Councell which they call de Camera Councell de Camera It hath a President and three Counsellors of the most ancient of the Councell Royall which haue no wages In this Councell they prouide superiour officers for the Realme and they dispose of Bishopricks Chanonries and other Ecclesiastical liuings the king hauing the nomination from the Pope of Rome The Councell of Hazienda Councell of Hazienda where there is a President and three Counsellors without fees wherein they treat of the kings reuenues and of all dueties entries accompts like vnto our Exchequer in England There is a Counsell of accompts Councell of Accompts which consists of foure Counsellours in the which two of the kings chiefe Auditours haue place and the most ancient Counsellor presides In this councell they determine of â—utes touching the subsidies and taxes and giue order to Collectors for recouerie thereof The Councel of Cruzada Councell of the Cruzada It hath a President two Counsellours and three Anditours Their charge is onely to diuide the Cruzado by the bishopricks and to send forth Commissaries to gather it The Councell of Arragon Councell of Arragon Valentia and Cattalognia It hath a President who is called Vicechancellour with sixe Counsellours which haue wages They treat of the gouernment of those Realmes and of the Ilands of Maiorca Minorca Sardinia they appoint gouernors and Iudges and determine suits from those places by way of appeale and heare their greeuances and to giue rewards in the kings chamber of those realmes all with his Maiesties approbation The Councell of the Inquisition Councell of the Inquisition The President is called Inquisitor Maior an Office of great dignitie which most commonly the Archbishop of Toledo holdes hee hath six counsellors or Inquisitors they appoint all the Inquisitors Prouosts and Secretaries in all the Inquisitions within the Realme which are aboue twentie in either of which are three or foure Inquisitors who deale in matters of Heresie with such men as do or say any thing against the church of Rome And before they condemne any offendor they send him to this Councell to determine of him The Councell of Descargos Councell of Descargos treates of the paying of the old kings debts and the execution of their last wils There are two Chanceries in Spaine Chanceries of Spaine one at Vailledolit and another at Granado either of which hath a President and twelue Counsellors They take knowledge of all ciuil causes which come vnto them by way of appeale from other inferiour courts They also take knowledge of sutes for the estates and inheritances of Noblemen from the which they may appeale to the Councel royall if the matter in question exceed the value of foure thousand ducats There are foure Alcaldes or Prouosts of the Chancerie who determine of all ciuill and criminall causes within fiue leagues from whome they appeale to the counsellours of the Chauncerie There is a Councell for the realme of Nauarre Councell of Nauarre where there is a Regent sixe Councellors and foure Alcaldes or Prouosts they take knowledge of suites both ciuil and criminall within that Realme and end them there of what qualitie soeuer they be without appeale whereof they consult euerie weeke with the Viceroy who determines what they shall doe There is also a Regent Councel of Gallicia 4 Councellors and 4 Prouosts in the realm of Gallicia who end all suits within that realme but they deale not in questions of Nobilitie and Gentrie which goe to the Chancerie of Vailledolit The Citie of Seuille with the dependances Councell of Seuille hath a Regent 6 Councellors and 4 Prouosts who take knowledge of all ciuill and criminall matters whereof the iudges of the said citie or realm haue giuen sentence There is an appeale from them to the royal councel all questions of Nobilitie goe to the Chancerie of Granado The President of the Councell royall of Iustice appoints all the Councellors Power of the President of the Councell royall Prouosts Presidents Regents of the Chanceries changeth them from one to another draws them to be Councellors of that Court Moreouer he names sixty and sixe Gouernors of Cities and Prouinces changing them as occasion shall require These Gouernors or Iudges haue commonly two or three Lieutenants in the townes of their gouernment They or their Lieutenants gouerne the cities or prouinces which are vnder their charge with twelue or more Aldermen which hee hath in euerie citie and towne which Aldermen doe onely deale with the maintenance of the citie and with the publike works wherein they haue a voice but the gouernours or their Lieutenants determine of al murthers thefts or other misdemeanors and punish according to the qualitie of the fact euerie Gouernour hath as much power in these matters as the king himselfe the matter being iustifiable and they may deale in al matters for that their CoÌ„missions are verie ample representing the kings person from whome they doe appeale to the Chanceries of Vailledolit or Granado I am afraid to enter into any discourse of the reuenues of this king Reuenues of the king of Spaine men write so diuersly therof some write that he hath but 14 millions of ducats comming in yeerly others say eighteen Millions and some bring it to 23 millions which differences may haply with some limitations bee reconciled But whatsoeuer it bee it is most certaine that during the warres of the Low-countries it was too little to mainteine his charge for although that Naples Sicile Milan Sardinia Maiorca and Minorca Flaunders and Burgondie yeeld him aboue fiue Millions yearely yet there comes little of all this to his cofers being imployed in the entertainment of Viceroys Gouernors Captaines Garrisons Officers and other charges in those countries The kings reuenues in Spaine rise not from his demeanes as in some other Countries but from the great impositions which hee rayseth vpon the ports of the Sea and from his drie Ports which bee the passages from one
1159 he raigned 55 yeres D. Leonora daughter to Henrie the second king of England Children D. Blanche Queene of France D. Berenguela Queene of Leon. D. Sancho died an infant D. Vrraca Queene of Portugall D. Fernand died young D. Malfade died a virgin D. Constance a Nunne D. Leonora Queene of Arragon D. Henrie King of Castille Two daughters which died in their infancies VIII D. Henrie first of that name sonne to D. Alphonso 4 in the yeare 1214 he raigned about three yeares D. Malfada of Portugall his wife The king D. Henrie beeing dead without children his sister D. Berenguela second daughter to king D. Alphonso seized vpon the realme of Castille to the preiudice of D. Blanche mother to Saint Lewis king of France who was the elder and there setled D. Fernand sonne to her and to D. Alphonso ninth king of Leon. IX D. Ferdinand third of that name sonne to D. Alphonso ninth king of Leon and to D. Berenguela of Castille obtained the realme of Castille to the preiudice of Queene Blanche mother to Saint Lewis in the yeare 1217 and raigned 35 yeares D. Beatrix daughter to the Emperour Philip of whom was borne Lawfull children D. Alphonso D. Frederic D. Ferdinand D. Henrie D. Philip. D. Sancho D. Emanuel D. Leonora not maried D. Berenguela a Nun. By 〈◊〉 or Adella as some write of the house of Poictiers his second wife he had Lawfull children D. Ferdinand D. Lewis D. Leonora In this King the two Realmes of Leon and Castille were vnited and were no more diuided X. King of Castille 31. of Leon. D. ALFONSO sonne to D. Ferdinand 3 numbred for the 5 of that name and 10 in Leon but they that joyne these two Lines accompt him the 11 adding his great grandfather Alfonso 4 of Castille who had no interest in Leon. D. Violant of Arragon his wife by whom he had Children D. Ferdinand called de la Cerde who marryed D Blanche daughter to â— Lewis of France and had D. Alfonso who marryed the Ladie of Lunet named Mâ—lfâ—da daughter to the Vicont of Narbone D. Lewis Earle of Clermont husband to D. Leonora de Guzman D. Iohn Constable of France named by some Charles D. Lewis earl of ClermoÌ„â— D. Iohn de la Cerde D. Isabell wife to Bernard de Foix base the stemme of the house of Medina Celi D. Fernand who had to wife D. Iâ—ane de lara and had one daughter D. Blanche married to D. Iohn Manuell father to D. Ioane Queene of Castille wife to D. Henry the Bastard D. Iohn called de Lara heire to his mother D. Sancho 2. sonne D. Pedro 3. sonne D. Iohn 4. sonne to D. Alfonso the wiâ—e who married D. Maria Lopes Diaâ— heire of Biscaie and had D. Iohn the blind father to one Daughter marryed to D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara D. Iames 5. sonne D. Berenguela D. Beatrix D. Isabell. D. Leonora D. Maior de Gazman a Concubine mother to D. Beatrix Queene of Portugall XI King of Castille 32. of Leon. D. SANCHO second sonne to the King D. Alphonso seized vpon the realme in his fathers life time to frustrat the children of his elder brother D. Ferdinand deceased in the yeare 1284 and raigned about 11 yeares wee number him for the 4 of that name in Castille D. MARIA of Castille daughter to D. Alphonso Lord of Molina his wife Lawfull children D. Isabella Duchesse of Britaine D. Ferdinand D. Alphonso or Philip. D. Henry D. Pedro. D. Beatrix XII King of Castille 33. of Leon. D. FERDINAND sonne to D. Sancho the 4 of that name in the yeare 1295 hee raigned 17 yeares D. Constance of Portugall his wife Children D. Alphonso D. Leonora XIII King of Castille 34. of Leon. D. Alfonso 11 of that name sonne to D. Ferdinand in the yeare 1312 he raigned 38 yeares D. Maria of Portugall his wife Lawfull children D. Ferdinand died in his infancie D. Pedro King By Leonora de Guzman a Concubine he had Bastards D. Pedro. D. Sancho Twins D. Henry D. Frederic D. Ferdinand D. Tello D. Iohn D. Ioane who was wife to Ferdinand de Castro XIIII King of Castille 35. of Leon. D. Pedro the cruell in the yeare 1350 he was lawfull sonne to D. Alfonso or as some hold supposed by the Queene D. Maria who was iealous of the fruitfulnesse of D. Leonora de Guzman he raigned tirannously 18 yeares D. Blanche of Bourbon his wife D. Maria de Padille his Concubine Bastards D. Beatrix D. Constance Duchesse of Lancaster D. Alfonso D. Isabell Countesse of Cambridge D. Ioane de Castro whom he married in the life of Queene Blanche mother to D. Iohn D. Isabella an other Concubine mother to Bastards D. Sancho D. Diego D. Theresa of Ayala vpon promise of marriage brought him D. Maria. XV. King of Castille 36. of Leon. D. Henry 2 of that name base sonne to Alfonso 11 beeing persecuted by the king D. Pedro he had recourse vnto the French by whose ayde he conquered the Realme of Castille and slew the king D. Pedro in the yeare 1368 and raigned 11 yeares D. Ioane Manuell his wife mother to Lawfull children D. Iohn king of Castille D. Leonora Queene of Nauarre D. Leonora Ponce some call her Beatrix a Concubine by her he had D. Frederic duke of Benauent D. Eluira Inigues an other Concubine mother to D. Ioane marryed to D. Alfonso sonne to the Marquesse of Villena Of vncertaine mothers were borne D. Alfonso Earle of Gijon An other daughter married to D. Pedro sonne to the marquesse of Villena XVI King of Castille 37. of Leon. D. Iohn 1 of that name sonne to D. Henry the second in the yeare 1379 hee raigned 11 yeares D. Leonora of Arragon his wife mother to Lawfull children D. Henry D. Ferdinand A daughter which died yong D. Beatrix of Portugall his second wife XVII King of Castille 38 of Leon. D. HENRY third of that name sonne to D. Iohn the first in the yere 1390 he raigned 16 yeares D. KATHERINE of Lancaster his wife Lawfull children D. Marie Queene of Arragon D. Iohn King of Castille D. Katherine XVIII King of Castille 39 of Leon. D. IOHN sonne to D. Henry the third in the yeare 1406 he raigned 48 yeares D. MARIA of Arragon daughter to D. Ferdinand his vncle his wife Lawfull children D. Katherina died yong D. Leonora D. Henry king of Castille D. ISABELL of Portugall his second wife daughter to the infant D. Iohn Master of S. Iames. D. Isabell Queene of Castille D. Alphonso XIX King of Castille 40 of Leon. D. HENRY fourth of that name called the vnable in the yeare 1454 he raigned 21 yeares D. BLANCHE of Nauarre daughter to the king D. Iohn his first wife put away D. IOANS of Portugall his second wife mother to D. Ioane a supposed child XX. King of Castille 41 of Leon. D. ISABELL of Castille sister to king Henry the fourth was Queene of Castille as next of the bloud and lawfull she married with D. FERDINAND Prince of Arragon
King of Sicile they began to raigne in the yere 1474 and had Lawfull children D. Isabell Queene of Portugall mother to D. Michel who had beene heire to all the realmes of Spaine if he had liued D. Iohn who died yong D. Ioane Queene heiâ—e D. Maria Queene of Portugall D. Katherine XXI King of Castille 42 of Leon. D. IOANE daughter to the Queene D. Isabell and D. Ferdinand her husband she was married to the Archduke D. PHILIP of Austria they succeeded to the Realmes of Castille and Leon in the yeare 1504 and raigned together two yeares they had Lawfull children D. Leonora Queene of Portugall and of France D. Charles King and Emperour D. Isabell Queene of Denmarke D. Ferdinand Emperor D. Marie D. Katherine XXII King of Castille 43 of Leon. D. CHARLES by the decease of his father D. Philip succeeded to the right of the Crowne of Castille vnder the gouernment of the King D. Ferdinand his grandfather after whose death hee tooke vpon him the gouernment of the realme by reason of the incapacitie of the Queene D. Ioane his mother in the yere 1516 hee raigned 42 yeres in Castille Arragon and Nauarre D. ISABELL daughter to King Emanuell of Portugall his wife Lawfull children D. Philip king D. Marie Empresse D. Ioane married to the Prince of Portugall D. Ferdinand who died yong By Concubines he had Bastards D. Marguerite duchesse of Florence and Parma D. Iohn d'Austria XXIII King of Castille 44 of Leon. D. PHILIP 2 sonne to the Emperour Charles 5 in the yeare 1558 he raigned fortie yeares D. MARIE of Portugall his first wife mother to D. Charles D. MARIE Queene of England died without children D. ISABELL of France his 3 wife mother to D. Isabella Clara Eâ—genia D. Catherina D. ANNA of Austria his 4 wife by whom he had Lawfull children D. Charles D. Laurens some say Fernand. D. Diego or Iames. D. Philip. D. N. a daughter XXIIII King of Castille 45 of Leon. D. PHILIP 3 now raigning sonne to Philip 2 in the yeare 1598. D. MARGVERITE of Austria daughter to the Archduke Ferdinand of Gratz his wife Line of Nauarre First King in Sobrabre and Nauarre D. GARCIA Ximenes in the yeare 716 he raigned 42 yeares INIGA his wife mother to Garcia Inigo II. D. GARCIA INIGO second of that name in the yeare 758 he raigned 44 yeres the name of his wife is vnkowne D. Fortun Garces his sonne III. D. FORTVN GARCES sonne to D. Garcia Inigo in the yeare 802 he raigned 13 yeares D. THEVDA of Arragon daughter to D. Galinde D. Sancho Garces IIII. D. SANCHO GARCES first of that name sonne to D. Fortun in the yeare 815 hee raigned 17 years The name of his wife is not found D. Ximen Inigo it may be their sonne V. D. XIMEN INIGO in the yeare 832 he raigned 8 yeres D. NVGNA his wife D. Inigo Arista VI. D. INIGO ARISTA in the yeare 840 he raigned 27 yeres some hold that hee was not sonne to D. Ximen but issued from the Lords of Bigorre and elected D. THEVDA daughter to Zeno Earle of Biscaie D. Garcia Inigo VII D. GARCIA INIGO third of that name sonne to D. Inigo Arista in the yeare 867 he raigned 18 yeares D. VRRACA heire of Arragon his wife Children D. Fortun. D. Sancho Abarca D. Sancha Queene of Leon. VIII D. FORTVN in the yere 885 hee raigned 6 yeres in Nauarre and Arragon which was a small thing then and vnder the soueraigntie of Nauarre This king made himselfe a Monke and left the realme to his brother IX D. SANCHO ABARCA 2 of that name in the yeare 901 raigned 19 yeres D. TODA or THEVDA his wife Children D. Garcia Sanches D. Vrraca Xemenes Queene of Leon. D. Marie Countesse of Barcelona D. Theresia Queene of Leon. D. Sancha Countesse of Castille D. Blanche married to the Lord of Biscaie Some hold this King had 3 sonnes more D. Ramir. D. Gonsal D. Ferdinand X. D. GARCIA SANCHES 4. of that name sonne to D. SanchO Abarca in the yeare 920 he raigned 49 yeres THERESIA his wife Children D. Sancho Garces D. Ramir. D. Vrraca D. Ermesilde D. Ximena XI D. SANCHO GARCES third of that name sonne to D. Garcia Sanches in the yeare 969 he raigned 24 yeares D. VRRACA his wife Children D. Garcia D. Ramir father to D. Sancho D. Garcia D. Gonsal XII D. GARCIA the shaking sonne to D. Sancho Garces 5. of that name in the yere 993 he raigned 7 yeres or thereabouts D. XIMENA his wife D. Sancho their sonne XIII D. SANCHO 4 of that name sonne to D. Garcia the trembling in the yeare 1000 hee raigned 34 yeres D. NVGNA daughter to D. Sancho Earle of Castille which by some is called D. Maior heire of Castille Children D. Garcia King of Nauarre D. Ferdinand king of Castille D. Gonsal king of Sobrarbre and Ribagorsa Of D. Caya the Ladie of Ayuar a Concubine D. Ramir King of Arragon XIIII D. GARCIA 6 of that name sonne to D. Sancho 4 in the yere 1034 he raigned 20 yeres D. ETTIENETTâ— a French woman of the house of Cartassone and of Beziers his wife Children D. Sancho Garcia King D. Ramir. D. Ferdinand D. Raymond D. Ermesilde D. Zimena D. Maior D. Vrraca or Ognedâ— XV. D. SANCHO GARCIA 5 of that name sonne to D. Garciâ— in the yere 1054 hee raigned 22 yeres D. PLAISANCE his wife D. Ramir Sanches of D. Eluira daughter to Cid Râ—y Dias had D. Garcia Ramires who raigned D. Sancho Ramires D. Eluira D. Garcia the elder D. Garcia the second These children did not succeed XVI D. SANCHO RAMIRES who was 2 king of Arragon seazed vpon the realme of Nauarre and is nombred for the â— of that name in the yere 1076 he raigned 18 yeres D. FELIâ—E daughter to the Earle of Vrgel his wife mother among other children named in the Line of Arragon to Children D. Pedro. who were kings of Nauarre and Arragon D. Alfonso D. Ramir a Monke XVII D. PEDRO 1 of that name sonne to D. Sancho Ramires in the yere 1094 he raigned 10 yeres 3 moneths D. BERTHâ— or INES of Tuscaine his wife D. Pedro died an infant D. Isabell died also before the father XVIII D. Aâ—Fonso brother to D. Pedro 1 of that name vnited all the Christian realms of Spaine together by his marriage with D Yrraca heire of Castille and Leon he came to the Crowne of Nauarre in the yere 1104 and raigned 30 yeres D. VRRACA daughter to Alfonso 6 of Leon and Castille his wife by whom he had not any children XIX D. GARCIA RAMIRES 7 of that name sonne to D. Ramir Sanches grand-child to D. Sancho Garcia 5 of that name he was chosen by the Estates in the yere 1134 and raigned 16 yeres D. MERGELINA or MARGVERITE as some say daughter to Rotron Earle of Perche his wife Children D. Blanche D. Sancho king D. Alfonso Ramires D. Marguerite Queene of Naples D. VERACA base daughter to D. Alfonso 8 king of Leon and
Castille his second wife mother to D. Sancha Vicontesse of Bearn and then wife to D. Pedro de Molina of which second marriage came Americ Vicont of Naborna for D. Pedro his father was sonne to Ermisenda Vicountesse of Naborna XX. D. SANCHO 7 of that name called the wife sonne to D. Garcia Ramires in the yere 1150 he raigned 46 yeres D. BEACIA or BEATRIX or as some say D. Sancha daughter to D. Alfonso Raymond king of Castille and Leon his wife by whom he had Children D. Sancho King of Nauarrâ— D. Ferdinand D. Ramir Bishop of Pampelone D. Berenguela Queene of England D. Thersa or Constance D. Blanche Countesse of Champaigne and Brie XXI D. SANCHO 8 of that name called the strong sonne to Sancho 7 in the yere 1194 he raigned 40 yeres D. CLEMENCE daughter to Raymond 4 Earle of Tolousa his wife D. Ferdinand who died before the father Of a Concubine whose name is vnknowne this king had William a bastard By the death of the king the Crowne of Nauarre past into the house of Champaigne D. Blanche his sister wife to Cont Thibaud remayning sole of the race hauing issue XXII D. THIBAVD 1 of that name sonne to D. Blanche of Nauarre succeeded his vncle D. Sancho 8 in the yere 1234 and raigned 19 yeres His first wife was of Metz. The 2 was daughter to Guichard Earle of Beausieu and had D. Blanche Duchesse of Britaine The third wife was daughter to Archembaud Earle of Foix named Marguerite mother to Children D. Thibaud D. Henry D. Leonora D. Pedro. XXIII D. THIBAVD second of that name sonne to the first in the yeâ—r 1253 he raigned 18 yeres D. ISABELL of France daughter to S. Lewis by whom he had not any children D. Marquise Lope de Rada â— Concubine brought him D. Marquise a bastard who was wife to Pedro Fernandes of Ixar base sonne to D. Iames the first King of Arragon XXIIII D. HENRY brother to Thibaud the second in the yeare 1271 he raigned three yeres the first of that name D. IOANE daughter to Robert Earle of Artois Children D. Thibaud died an infant D. Ioane Queene By a Concubine of the house of Lacarra he had D. Henry bastard Marshall of Nauarre XXV D. IOANE sole daughter to D. Henry the first married to Philip the faire king of France and raigned in Nauarre in the yere 1274 the space of 31 yeres of which mariage issued Children D. Lewis Hutin D. Philip the long D. Charles the faire D. Ioane D. Isabell Queene of England XXVI D. LEVVIS HVTIN King of France and Nauarre first of that name in the yere 1305 he raigned 10 yeres in Nauarre D. MARGVERITE daughter to Robert of Burgundie D. Ioane of Nauarre His second wife was Clemence daughter to the King of Hungarie D. Iohn an after-birth who liued but eight dayes XXVII D. PHILIP the long king of France and Nauarre second of that name in the yere 1315 he raigned fiue yeres D. IOANE daughter to Othelin Earle of Burgundie Children D. Ioane Duchesse of Burgundie D. Marguerite Countesse of Nemours D. Marie wife to the Daulphin Himbert D. Blanche a religious woman XXVIII D. CHARLES the faire first of that name king of Nauarre and France in the yere 1320 he raigned about eight yeres D. BLANCHE daughter to Othelin Earle of Burgundie his first wife D. MARIE of Luxembourg his second wife mother to D. Blanche Duchesse of Orleans A sonne which died in his infancie D. IOANE daughter to Lewis Earle of Eureux by whom some say D. Blanche was borne XXIX D. IOANE daughter to King Lewis Hutin heire of Nauarre in the yere 1328 she raigned with her husband 21 yeres D. PHILIP Earle of Eureux husband to D. Ioane the third of that name among the kings of Nauarre of which marriage descended Children D. Charles king D. Philip Earle of Longueuille D. Lewis Earle of Beaumont This D. Lewis married the heire of the house of Beaumont le Roger in Normandie and were the stemme of the Earles of Lerin D. Ioane Countesse of Rohan D. Marie Queene of Arragon D. Blanche Queene of France D. Agnes Countesse of Foix. XXX D. CHARLES second of that name sonne to D. Philip the third in the yeare 1349 he raigned in Nauarre 37 yeares and was surnamed the bad D. IOANE of France daughter to king Iohn his wife of which marriage descended these following Lawfull children D. Charles King D. Philip died yong D. Pedro Earle of Mortaing from whom descended D. Pedro of Peralta Constable of Nauarre the stemme of the Marquesse of Falses D. Blanche D. Ioane Duchesse of Britaine and Queene of England D. Marie Countesse of Denia it is doubtfull whether she were daughter to this Queene D. Leon or Lionell a bastard the beginning of the Marquesse of Cortes Marshals of Nauarre XXXI D. CHARLES third of that name sonne to Charles the second in the yeare 1386 he raigned 39 yeares D. LEONORA of Castille his wife Children D. Ioane Countesse of Foix. D. Marie D. Blanche Queene of Sicile and Nauarre D. Beatrix Countesse of Marche D. Isabell. D. Charles D. Lewis By a Concubine whose name is vnknowne Bastards D. Godefray Earle of Cortes D. Ioane maried to D. Inigod Ortis of Estuniga XXXII D. BLANCHE daughter to D. Charles the third had to her second husband D. Iohn of Arragon and began to raigne in the yere 1425 and lasted 17 yeres then after her decease D. IOHN who was king of Arragon and Sicile continued his raigne vnto the yere 1479 who had by D. Blanche Children D. Charles D. Blanche Queene of Castille D. Leonora Countesse of Foix and afterwards Queene of Nauarre This King Iohn had a second wife and other issue which is set downe in the Line of Arragon XXXIII D. LEONORA Countesse of Foix wife to Gaston the fourth came to the Crowne of Nauarre suruiuing her brother and sister in the yere 1479 and died the same yere D. GASTON Earle of Foix called Prince of Viana husband to D. Leonora by who he had Children D. Gaston of whom and of Marguerite of France descended D. Iohn Vicount of Narbona D. Pedro Cardinall D. Iames. D. Marie Marquesse of Montferrat D. Ioane Countesse of Armaignac D. Marguerite Duchesse of Britanie D. Katherine Countesse of Candalle D. Leonora died a maid Francis and Katherine XXXIIII D. FRANCIS sonne to Gaston surnamed Phebus and grandchild to D. Leonora his father being dead before her decease he succeeded her in the realme of Nauarre in the yere 1479 and raigned foure yeares he died without any children XXXV D. KATHERINE sister to Francis Phebus raigned after her brother in the yeare 1483 she married with D. IOHN of Albret of which marriage issued Children D. Iohn D. Andrew D. Henry king of Nauarre D. Charles or rather Francis who died at Naples in Monsieur de Lautrecs voyage D. Katherine D. Anne D. Quiterie D. Magdelaine D. Isabell. And fiue other children which died young During the time and raigne of these Kings D.
Iohn of Albret and D. Katherine D. Ferdinand and D. Isabella his wife kings of Castille and Arragon seized on the realme of Nauarre beyond the Pyrenees and joyned it to Castille XXXVI HENRY the second of Albret successor to the rights of Nauarre second of that name in the yere 1517. MARGVERITE of France sister to king Francis the first his wife Ioane whom Bertrand Helie calls Charlotte XXXVII IOANE daughter to Henry the second succeeded in her fathers rights married to ANTHONIE Duke of Vendosme of the noble house of Bourbon Henry Katherine XXXVIII HENRY the third of that name in Nauarre and the fourth in France in the yere 1572 and raigned 38 yeares MARGVERITE of Valois from whom he was diuorced hauing no children MARIE de Medicis daughter to the duke of Florence his second wife by whom he had Lewis with diuers other children XXXIX LEVVIS now raigning the second of that name in Nauarre and the thirteenth in France he succeeded to his fathers rights in the yere 1610. Line of Arragon I. There is mention made about the yeare 775 of Aznar the sonne of Aznar and grand-child to Ende Duke of Aquitaine who had two sonnes Galinde and Ximenes Garces II. D. Galinde obtained some lands of the Soueraigntie of Nauarre and had his dwelling and seat at Iaca This was the beginning of Arragon D. Theuda who was Queene of Nauarre D. Ximen Aznares D. Endregot III. D. Ximen Aznares sonne to D. Galinde the third Earle of Arragon IIII. D. Ximen Garces brother to D. Galinde fourth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 803. D. Garcia Aznares his sonne V. D. Garcia Aznares sonne to D. Ximen Garces fift Earle of Arragon D. Fortun Ximenes his sonne VI. D. Fortun Ximenes sixt Earle of Arragon D. Vrraca as some say daughter to this D. Fortun and others to Endregot aboue named vnited the Earledome of Arragon to the Crowne of Nauarre bringing it in dowrie to the King D. Garcia Inigo second of that name VII D. Garcia Inigo king of Nauarre and seuenth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 867. D. Vrraca aboue named his wife D. Fortun their eldest sonne the rest are named in the Line of Nauarre VIII D. Fortun king of Nauarre second of that name and eight Earle of Arragon in the yeare 885. IX D. Sancho Abarca king of Nauarre and ninth Earle of Arragon brother to D. Fortun in the yeare 901. X. D. Garci Sanches sonne to D. Sancho Abarca king of Nauarre and tenth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 920. XI D. Sancho Garces sonne to D. Garci Sanches eleuenth Earle of Arragon raigning in Nauarre in the yeare 969. XII D. Garcia the shaking sonne to D. Sancho Garces king of Nauarre and twelfth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 993. XIII D. Sancho the Great sonne to D. Garcia the shaking thirteenth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 1000. This king of Nauarre erected the Countie of Arragon to a Realme and gaue it to his base sonne D. Ramir as appeares by the discourse by the Historie First King of Arragon D. RAMIR first of that name sonne to D. Sancho the great king of Nauarre was the first king of Arragon in the yeare 1034 and raigned 42 yeares D. ERMISENDE daughter to the Earle of Bigorre by some named Guberge his wife Children D. Sancho Ramires D. Garcia Bishop of Iaca. D. Sancha Countesse of Tolousa D. Theresa Countesse of Prouence He had by a concubine D. Sancho Lord of Ayuar Atares and Xauierre II. D. SANCHO RAMIRES king of Arragon in the yeare 1076 he raigned 18 yeares and vsurped the realme of Nauarre D. FELICE daughter to the earle of Vrgel his wife Children D. Pedro king D. Alphonso king D. Ramir a Monke and then a king By a concubine whose name is not extant D. Garcia Bishop of Iacca III. D. PEDRO first of that name sonne to D. Sancho Ramires in the yere 1094 he raigned 14 yeres D. BERTHE or IGNES his wife an Italian They died both before the father D. Pedro D. Isabell IIII. D. ALPHONSO first of that name brother to D. Pedro in the yeare 1108 and raigned 26 yeares he married D. Vrraca the heire of Castille and died without children after him Nauarre was separated from Arragon V. D. RAMIR a Monke sonne to D. Sancho Ramires and brother to the last kings was king of Arragon in the yeare 1134 by election of the Estates his raigne was vncertaine for hauing for the most part led a Monkish life he gaue ouer the gouernment of the realme vnto his sonne in law D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelona D. AGNES sister or daughter as some hold to William Earle of Poictiers his wife mother to D. Petronilla heire of Arragon D. Petronilla daughter to D. Ramir did not raigne as some hold but her sonne D. Raymond whom she had by the Earle of Barcelona D. Raymond Berenger who gouerned the realme in qualitie of a Regent and was called Prince of Arragon who had by his wife Petronilla among other children which are named in the line of Cattelogne this sonne D. Raymond who changed his name and was called Alphonso VI. D. ALPHONSO second of that name called before Raymond sonne to the Earle D. Raymond Berenger and of the Princesse D. Petronilla in the yeare 1162 he raigned 34 yeares D. SANCHA daughter to D. Alphonso Raymond king of Castille and Leon and of D. Rica she was mother to Children D. Pedro king of Arragon D. Alfonso Earle of Prouence who had to wife D. Maria de Folcaquier whence descended D. Raymond Berenger who was married to Beatrix daughter to Thomas Earle of Morienne who had Marguerite queene of France Leonora Queene of England Sancha Queene of England Empresse Beatrix Queene of Naples Ioane who had the countie of Prouēce as the Arragonois say D. Ferdinand a Monke D. Constance Queene of Hungarie and then Empresse D. Leonora Countesse of Tolousa D. Sancha Countesse also of Tolousa D. Doulce a Nunne VII D. Pedro 2 of that name sonne to D. Alfonso the 2 in the yeare 1196 he raigned about 18 yeares His first wife was of the house of Folcaquier by whom he had D. Raymond Berenger D. Marie daughter to the Earle of Mompellier who had beene marryed to the Earle of Cominges by this second wife he had D. Iames king By a Concubine not named D. Constance marryed to William Raymond of Moncado Seneschall of Cattelogne VIII D. Iames first of that name sonne to the king D. Pedro the first in the yeare 1213 hee raigned 43 yeares D. Leonora of Castille daughter to king D. Alfonso the 9. by whom he had D. Alfonso who dyed before the father D. Violant daughter to the king of Hungarie his second wife mother to Children D. Pedro king of Arragon D. Iames king of Maiorca who married Esclermond of Foix who brought him D. Iames a Monke D. Sancho king of Maiorca D. Ferdinand D. Philip. D. Sancha D. Sancho Archbishop of Toledo D. Isabell Queene of France D. Ferdinand D.
of the Colomas his estate house are in the realm of ValeÌ„cia 51 Earle of Ficallo of the house of Gandia and Borias his countie is in Portugall but his estate and house in the Realme of Valencia 52 Earle of Cuba he is of the Henriques of Almanca he hath his countie in Portugall and his estate and house in the realme of Castille 53 Earle of Villamediana he is of the familie of Taxis 54 Earle of Barraja 55 Earle of Mayalde 56 Earle of Mirabel 57 Earle of Galue 58 Earle of Villaflor 59 Earle of Cassarubios 60 Earle of Los Arcos 61 Earle of Salasar 62 Earle of Villalonso 63 Earle of Risco 64 Earle of Malpica 65 Earle of Torrejon Viconts Admirals and Adelantados Vicont of Peralta Vicont del Buli Vicont of Altamira Vicont of Chelba Admirall of Castille Admirall of Arragon Admirall of Valencia Adelantado Maior of Castille Adelantado Maior of Andalusia Adelantado of Galicia Adelantado of Canaria Adelantado of Carsorla Adelantado of the house of Mendosa Masterships of Orders of Knights The great Mastership of Saint Iames. The Mastership of Alcantara The mastership of the Calatraua These three are annexed to the Crowne and the king is perpetuall Gouernor and Administrator of them These be the Dukes Marquesses Earles Admirals and Adelantados which are in the realms of Castille Leon Arragon Nauarre Galicia Valencia and Cattelonia and the other estates of Spaine except Portugal Some haue precisely set downe the reuenues of euerie one of these Noblemen in their relations as if they were immutable but being subiect daily to increase and decrease according to the disposition and frugality of the persons that enioy them I haue wittingly omitted it But thus much I dare boldly say that the nobility of Spain are exceeding rich in their yerely feuenues and if I be not much deceiued they are the richest subiects in reuenues of any country of Christendo me FINIS ⧠A Table of the most memorable things contained in this Historie of Spayne wherein the Reader is to be aduertised of an error escaped in the bodie of the Booke in numbring of the pages from 971 from whence to 972. he shall find them donbled Which obserued will set him right on that he seekes for by this Table ABderramen stemme of the Kings of Maroc 165 Abderramen vsurpes the Soueraigntie of Spaine 175 Aben Mahomet a Moorish king vnder the protection of the King of Castile 369 Accord betwixt the Romanes and the Carthaginians 36 Accord betwixt the k. of Castile his mother 277 Accord betwixt the kings of Castile and Arragon for the diuorce of Queene Elenor 339 Accord betwixt the Kings of Nauar Arrag 366 A concord betwixt the King of Castile and Granado 394 Accord betwixt Alphonso king of Castile and his rebellious subiects 400 Accord betwixt the Estates of Nauarre and Peâ—ro of Arragon 403 Accord betwixt the kings of Maroc Castil 427 Accord betwixt Castile and Portugal by mariage 443. Accord betwixt Granado and Castile 454 Accord betwixt Castile and Nauar 582 Accord betwixt the kings of Castile Arrag 588 Act of the Master of Auiz to make the Castillans odious 603 Accord betwixt the king of Castile and the Duke of Lancaster 614 Accord betwixt the Noblemen of Castile 636 Accord made with the Earle of Giion 648 Accord made by the king of Castile with D. Henry of Arragon 690 Accident happened to the Prince of Portugall and his death 941 Accord betwixt the k. of Castile and Nauar. 740 Accord betwixt D. Iohn king of Arragon and his sonne D. Charles 761 Accusations propounded by the Confederats 781 Accord betwixt king Iohn of Arragon and Leonora his daughter 812 Accord for the gouernment of Spaine 924 Act of constancie of D. Alphonso Perez de Guzman 438 Act of Alphonso of Aguilar against the children of the Earle of Cabra 819 Act of choler done by the D. of Infantasgo 1001 Adrian doth a generous act 121 Adelatamiento of Casorla giuen to the Church of Toledo 365 Aduise of D. Nugno de Lara 397 Adultery punished 550 Admonition of the son to the father 1134 Aduertisements of a Philosopher a Moore to the king of Castile 572 Admonition of the Admirall of Castile to Cardinall Ximenes 949 Approbation of the Order of Saint Ierome by the Pope 586 Admonition of the king of Castile to his sister the Queene of Nauarre 623 Admirall of Castile surpriseth Simancas 819 Admiraltie in Castile and the iurisdiction 993 Aera of Caesar abolished in Arragon 542 Affection of a mother 227 Agility of the Numidian horsemen 143 Affricke a towne in the Realme of Tunes taken by the king 706 Ayre in Sardynia corrupted by nature 22 Admirall of Boniuet enters Guipuscoa with an armie 966 Alario chiefe of the Gothes 130 Alanes and Vandales defeated by the Goths 151 Alcaron of the Barbarians 163 Alphonso king of Ouiedo and Leon leaues the Crowne to become a Monke 199. he repented that he became a Monke 200. hee is beseeged and taken by his owne brother ibid. Alphonso king of Leon a louer of Iustice 226 Alphonso k. of Leon dispossest by his brother 241 D. Almodia poysoned by her sonne-in-law 244 D. Alphonso king of Nauarre seeks to assure himselfe of Castile 270 Almudebar taken from the Moores 272 D. Alphonso king of Nauarre defeated by the Moores and slaine 282 Alphonso Raymond king of Castile crowned Emperor of Spaine 285 Alphonso king of Castile beeing young giuen in gard to the Inhabitants of Auila 310. hee marries Elenor of England 314 Alphonso King of Portugall taken prisoner by the king of Leon 322 Alphonso king of Castile inuades Leon and Nauarre 331 D. Aluar de Lara spoiles the Queene Regent of her authoritie and estate 351 D. Aluaro of Sandy taken prisoner by the Turkes 1092. Aluar de Lara taken prisoner 354 Alphonso of Portugall leaues his lawfull wife 389 D. Alphonso king of Castile disinherirs the children of D. Fernand his eldest sonne 413 Alain Leontine a damnable traytor his end 428 D. Alphonso de la Cerde saluted k. of Castile 440 Alphonso de la Cerde and D. Iohn of Castile contend for the Realme of Castile 440 Allyance renued betwixt Castile Arragon 458 Alcaudete taken by the king of Castile 458 Alphonso de la Cerde quits his interest to Cast. 434 Alaua vnited to the crowne of Castile 488 Alboacon king of Maroc dispossest by his son 519 Alcauala a kind of Impost 527 Don Alphonso Fernand Cornet vnworthily put to death 534 D Alphonso the king of Castiles vncle deliuered out of prison 633 Aluarâ— de Luna and his beginning 670 Alphonso king of Arragon leads an army into Corsica 686 Alphonso de Luna made Constable of Castile 687 Alphonso k. of Arragon fauors a new Schism 688 Aluara de Luna Constable of Castile insolent couetous and trecherous 714 Aluaro de Luna Constable of Castil executed 744 Alphonso king of Arragon inuested in the Realme of Nauar 724 Alphonso of Faiardo punisht for his
spoile the realme of Nauarre 929 Caia a small streame diuiding Castile from Portugal 938 Cadiz vnited to the crown of Castile 947 Capitulation betwixt king Fernand and Mahomet the Little 940 Causes of the D. of Alua's discontent 950 Causes of hatred betwixt the Spaniards and Flemmings 1126 Causes of the rebellion of the Mores of Granado 1138. Carc mos speech to D. Antonio 1216 Celts passe into Spaine 10 Celtiberians take armes for the Romanes 40 Ceremonies of the Barbarians when they are sutors 95 Celtiberians defeated by Fuluius Flaccus 109 Caesar disarmes Afranius and Petreus 114 Cession of the rights of Roussillon to the house of Aniou 509 Ceremonie at the K. of Nauars coronation 625 Ceremony in taking possession of Nauarre 693 Ceremony of the Order of the golden fleece 696 Ceremonies vsed at the taking of any towns from the Moores 904 Caesar Borgia Cardinall Bishop of Pampelona 953 he is made Duke of Valentâ—nois 963 Ceremonies at the swearing of the Archduke Philip and D. Ioane Kings of Castile 967 Christian religion among the Gothes 129 Christians persecuted in Affricke 166 Christians follow the Moores in their armes for spoile 168 Charlemagne made heire of Ouiedo and afterward reiected 181 Change of the Estate of Castile 195 Christians defeated by the Moores and the heire of Castile slaine 266 Change of Religion among the Arabians in Spain 301. Christians persecuted by the Mores in Spaine ibi Chiefe conuents of the Knights of S. Iames 318 Christians in pay with the Mores against the king of Castile 361 Children of King Thibaud the second 391 Charles of Aniou made k. of Naples Sicily 412 Charles Prince of Salerne defeated and taken by the Arragonois 421 Charles of Valois tefuseth to quit his right to Cattelonia 432 Christians defeated by the Moores 556 Charles king of Nauar a leper 606 Christians defeated by the Moores neere to Montexicar 674 Change of Bishops in Spaine 723 Choler of the king of Castile 732 Christians being victors are vanquished 736 Charles Prince of Viana cals himselfe King of Nauarâ—e 754 he is imprisoned by his father 793 hee is deliuered out of prison and poysoned by his step-mother 764 Charitie of K. Fernand and Queene Izabella 881 Christians defeated by the Moores 914 Chancerie transported from cite Real to Granado 877. Charge of Bishops in Castile 883 Chancelor of Arragon accused to haue sought to dishonor Queene Germaine 920 Cheures Gouernor to Charles Prince of Spain 925 Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperour of Germany called the fift 960 his departure out of Castile forced ib. his entry into Pampelona 973 his coronation at Bolonia 979. his going with an army to Tunis 987. his comming into Sicily 993. he goes with an army into Prouence 994. his voyage to Alger 1002. his constancie and pietie 1005. he sollicits K. Fernand his son 1034 he resigns the gouernment to his son Phil. 1041 he resignes the Empire to his brother 1076 hee passeth into Spaine to a solitarie life 1077. his death 1081 Christian slaues seaze vpon the castle of Tunes 990 Christians land with an army at Gerbe 1086 D. Charles Prince of Spaine grieuously sicke 1094 he is vnpleasing to his father 1126. he was vnable for women 1133 Charles Archduke of Austria sent into Spain 1137 Circuit of all Spaine 14 Ciuill warre in Arabia 165 Cid Ruis Dias returnes into Castile 250 Ciuill warres in Castile 351 Ciuill warres corrupt the best men 736 Clause in D. Alphonso's will prodigious 281 Clement of Launoy Viceroy in Naples 429 Clergy of Toledo deliuer the city to K. Henry 803 Clergie of Spaine fâ—eed from paying the tenth peny for their benefices 946 Clergie of Spaine helpe the king with mony 1111 Conâ—ectures that the Celtes were mingled with the Iberians 4 Course of the riuer of Ebro 15 Course of the riuers of Tagus and Guadiana 16 Contempt of militarie discipline followes a victorie 42 Councell of Carthage neglect Spaine thinking to get Italy ibid. Courage of Lucius Martius keepes the Romaines from despaire 48 Confidence of P. Cornelius Scipio sonne to Publius Scipio slaine in Spaine 51 Conâ—bates vpon furious ambition 67 Concord the ground of liberty 75 Contrebia taken by the Romaines 90 Colonie of Libertines 94 Conspiracie of Spaniards at Numantia 95 Corduba built by Marcellus 96 Combate betwixt Aemilianus a Spaniard 96 Couetousnes drew Lucullus into Spaine 97 L. Comodus Verus a persecuter of the church 121 Councel of Illiberis 121 Councels of Sardica and Syrmium 125 Constantine a tyrant 131 Councell at Toledo 136 Councell at Taracona Saragoffa and other places 137. Conspiracie of the son and mother-in-law against the father 141 Councell of Toledo 143 Councell of Seuile 144 Continuance of the Goths kingdom in Spaine 154 Councell of the Mahometists at Damas 164 Conquests of Alphonso the first and 3. King of Ouiedo 173 Confusion and ciuill warre among the Mores 223 Councels called in Nauarre 228 Combat of one Knight against another 246 Conquests of the King of Arragon vppon the Moores 249 Controuersies for ecclesiasticall matters decided by armes 255 Cowardize of the sonnes in law of Cid Ruis Diaz 263. Couetousnes of the Geneuois infamous 266 Conuersion of Moise a Iew 268 Confirmation of a peace betwixt Nauarre and Castile 293 Cordoua yeelded to the king of Castile ibid. Confirmation of the Order of Calatraua 311 Conuent for the Knights of S. Iames built 318 Colledges commanderies and Hospitals belonging to the Knights of S. Iames 319 Councell of S. Iohn de Latran vnder Innocont the third 348 Conuents of the Order of S. Dominicke built by the King of Castile 355 Contentions in Arragon 356 Confines of Murcia and Valencia 380 Cordoua surprized by the Christians 370 Contumacie of D. Alphonso king of Portugal 390 Councell at Lyons vnder Pope Gregory the tenth 399 Complaints and requests of King Alphonso to the Pope but in vaine 409 Courade poysoned by Manfroy 412 Conference of Deputies for the Kings of France Castile 429 Conditions of peace betwixt the King of Arragon and Charles of Naples a prisoner 432 Compromise betwixt the Christian Princes of Spaine 447 Coronation of Philip of Eureux king of Nauarre 478. Conditions betwixt the king of Castile and the Prince of Wales 569 Conditions of peace propounded by the King of Portugall to Castile 638 Conditions propounded by the duke of Beneuent 646. Councell of a Iew against Iewes 658 Councell of Constance 677 Combats not to be allowed among Christians 979 Conquest of the Canaries 680 Controuersie betwixt England and Castile for precedence 707 Conditions of peace betwixt Castile Nauarre and Arragon 712 Constable of Castile sent from the court for sixe yeares 721 Councell to arme a multitude dangerous 325 Confederates beseeged in Olmedo 729 Condemnation of the confederates 731 Constable restored to fauour and made Master of S. Iames 731 hee is charged and in danger to be slaine 741 his possessions 745. Complaints of the Arragonois oppressed 581 Complot betwixt king Iohn and Gaston
Pegnafiel 669 Gouernment of a woman cause of contention 719 Gonsalo the great captaine breakes his faith and promise 996. he is made duke of Terranoua Sessa 874. his is honored by king Lewis 12. 883 Gouleta taken by the Emperor 988. taken againe by the Turkes 1174 Gouernors made by D. Sebastian going into Affrike 1200 Gouernors of Portugal after Henries death 1207 Gretians Authors of lies 2 Gracchus victory against the Celtiberians 92 Gregory Bishop of Ostia Protector of Vines 265 Grecians defeated by the Cattelans 455 Greene crosse the badge of the Knights of Calatraua 676 Granado yeelded to the Kings of Castile 940 Greedines of the Flemmings gouerning K. Charles 945. Greatnes of the King of Spaines dominions 1095 Gun-powder an ancient inuention 8 Guadalquibir the Spring and course 16 Guipuscoa a member of the realme of Nauarre 201. Guifts to Elenor of England Queene of Castile in fauour of her marriage 315 Guipuscoa yeelded to the king of Castile 335 Guipuscoans enemies to the Nauarrois 500 Gifts of Henry the 4. king of Castile 753 Gouernors draw king Philip into Portugal 1210 they seeke to dissolue the Estates ibid. H HAnno's voyage along the coast of Affricke 34 Hannibal sent into Spaine ibi he is made Gouernor of Spaine 36. he marcheth towards Italy 39 Hanno defeated by Scipio ibid. he is sent againe into Spaine 61 Hambroz the Moore betrayes the Toledains 180 Hatred betwixt fiue Christian kings raigning in Spaine 326 Habit of the knights of Alcantara 355 Haro Lord of Biscay much honored by the king of Castile 429 Hatred betwixt D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara and Don Alphonso of Albuquerque 532 Hatred among Courtiers cannot be reconciled but with the ruine of the one partie 701 Hatred of the Portugueses and Castillans 1210 Hesperus of whom Italy and Spaine are named 5 Hercules defeates the Curetes 9 Heauines in Gn. Scipio's army without apparent cause 47 Hermingild a Christian slaine by his fathers commandement being an Arrian 141 Henry of Lorrain the stemme of the house of Portugall 247. he is the fitst Earle of Portugall 258. D. Henry takes vpon him the title of king of Castile 566. he is defeated in battell 570. he is releeued againe by the French 572. hee is setled king of Castile 578. he is poysoned 596 D. Henry the 3. proclaymed king of Castile 628 Hermite an Impostor 644 D. Henry subdues his rebels ibid. D. Henry Master of the Order of Christ first discouered at sea 681 D. Henry Infant of Arragon depriued of his lands in Castile 684 D. Henry de Guzman drowned neere to Gibraltar 711. Henry Prince of Castile wonne by the Constables faction 726 Henry the fourth king of Castile giues his enemies meanes to make war against him 783. beeing destitute of all humane helpe hee hath recourse vnto God 784. he is degraded in effigie and his brother declared King of Castile 781. his patience ibid. hee oppresseth his trustie seruants and dares not deale with his rebels 796. hee is forsaken by his subiects 800 his indiscretion 803. his false oath 825. hee takes no cares for the succession of the Realme 841 Hermandades of Castile 828 Hernando Alraco beheaded 881 S. Herme at Malta taken by the Turke 1116 D. Henry king of Portugall 1204. his proceeding touching the succession 1205. his death and disposition 1207 Hypocrisie of the Infant D Sancho 417 Hypocrifie of the Inquisitors in Spaine 1123 Horses in Spaine 27 Hope and Despaire breed like effects at the seege of Sagunt 37 Honor and liberty animate valiant men 66 Hospitality of king Almenon a Moore 241 House of Biscay 313 Houses of Religion built by Alphonso king of Portugall being excommunicate 391 Hospitaliers enriched with the spoyls of the Templers 453 Houses of strength retreats for theeues ruines in Guipuscoa 740 House of Braganza in Portugall 776 House of Mendoza gouernes the Realme of Castile 797 Hospitall of S. Iames built for Pilgrimes 917 Hope of gaine makes vice remaine vnpunished 915. Hunger in the Emperors army at Alger 1005 Humanity of Metellus to poore innocents 100 Huns chase the Gothes out of their conquests 129 Humanity of the Gothes to the vanquisht Sueues 135. Humanity of King Hazen to a Christian his prisoner 214 Huesca taken and the Moores defeated 264 Humanity and modesty of a Moorish king 417 Hugh Iudge of Arborea murthered by his subiects 618. Humanity of Christians to banished Iewes 947 Husbandrie of Cardinall Ximenes 937 I IAen deliuered to the king of Castile 376 Iacobins first Inquisitors in Spaine 1120 Iberians gaue the name to Spaine 3 Idlenes makes souldiers insolent and mutinous 68. Idlenes and ease enemies to vertue 88 S. Iames taken by the Moores 21â— S. Iames of Compostella made an Arch-bishoprick 278. D. Iames king of Maiorca dispossest by his Nephew 428 D. Iames king of Maiorca slaine 525 Iew Collector of the kings reuenues slaine in Guipuscoa 774 Iewels and plate taken from Churches by the king of Castile 852 Iewes and conuerted Moores oppressed vpon slanderous reports 992 Iewes constrained to be baptized 958 Ignorance makes people subiect 30 Ignalada surprized by the Prince of Arragon 788 D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara defeated and taken prisoner 444 D. Iohn of Castile brings the Moores into Spaine against the king his brother 438 D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque poisoned 537 D. Iohn of Abendagno murthered by the Lord of Biscay 539 D. Iohn de la Cerde slaine by the king of Castiles commandement 546 D. Iohn of Arragon in the king of Castiles presence 547 D. Iohn Master of Auiz aspires to the gouernment of Portugal 603. he is chosen king of Portugal 607. he cals the English into Spaine 613 D. Iohn de Pachâ—co gouerns Prince Henry of Castile 717 Iohn king of Arragon pawneth Roussillon to Lewis the French king 769. he is proclaimed an enemy to the country ibid. his clemency 1830. his second marriage ominous to the realme of Nauar 862. he giues the precedence to his son the king of Castile 864. his death 873 Iohn king of Nauar goes into Castile 962. hee is forced to retire into France 903 Saint Iohn de Luz burnt by the Spaniards 1006 D. Iohn de Luna flies into France 1076 Iohn de la Valette great Master of Malta 1116 Islands about Spaine 3 Illiturgis beseeged by the Carthaginians 44. taken by Scipio 66 Illora yeelded to king Fernand. 917 Impiety of Valens 126 Impatiency of Thiâ—aud Earle of Champagne to reigne 366 Impiety of Manfroy Frederies bastard 389 Imprisonment and murther of D. Iohn Nugues de Prada 536 Imprisonment of the Master of Auiz 599 Imprisonment of D Pedro Maâ—rique 712 Imprisonment of Charles Prince of Viana 763 Impunity the nurse of all disorders 836 Impositions cause of troubles 1001 Imperial army landed at Alger 1003 Islands of Philippina discouered 1113 Imputations laied vpon the Duke of Alba. 1216 Indiscretion and rashnesse of Bostares 41 Infidelity of the Celtiberians 46 Integrity of Paulus Aemilius 86 Incounter of L. Bibius vnfortunat ibid.
king of Castile in his last testament 629 Orders for the gouernment of the realme of Castile ibid. Order for the gouernment of Castile 637 Orders for the giuing of spirituall liuings 641 Officers called in question 659 Order of the golden fleece instituted 696 Outrage committed by a Moore in Seuile vnpunished 776 Opinion of the Biscains concerning Bishops 863 Orders for the quiet of the realme of Nauar. 891 Order touching the gouernment of Castile 881 Oran in Affrike taken miraculously 893 Order of the Nuns called the Conception 900 Orders for the Indies 930 Outrage committed by the Earle of Vregna 948 Oran beseeged by the Turkes and valiantly defended 1077 Occasion of a victory lost by the Christians 1086 Order of the Christians army at Gerbe 1087 Oran beseeged againe and well defended 1112 Obiections against the Prince of Spaine 1130 Order of the Christians and Turkes armies at Lepanto 1168 P PAssion in Amilcar the ruine of his country 35 Parle betwixt Masinissa and Scipio 74 Palantines among the Spaniards 106 Pampelone begun 112 Paliardise the ruine of the Gothes kingdome 157 Palence restored to the king of Nauarre 230 Patricide among the Princes of Cattelonia 254 Papacy disputed by armes 276 Parliament at Toledo for the Moores warre 339 Pampelona in sedition 346. diuided into two factions 405 Parricids committed by Conrade 412 Pablo a Iew conuerted a learned Doctor and of a good life 658 Pampelona made one body 689 Pardon granted to the confederats 731 Parliament at Toledo 880 Pastors being negligent cause persecutions 946 Pampelona beseeged in vaine by king Iohn 910. it is abandoned by the Castillans 962. it is taken by the Lords of Asperaut 965 Passage of king Francis a prisoner into Spaine 974 Pardon for the Moores proclaimed 1145 Perpenna and his confederats murther Sertorious 111. he is punished for his treason 112 Pelagius the first king of the Asturies 168. he flâ—es into the mountaines 169. he stiles himselfe king of Ouiedo 171 Pelagius a religious man cruelly murthered 194 Peace betwixt Nauarre and Castile 289 Peace betwixt Nauarre and Arragon 303 Pero Nugnes a faithful vassal to his king 309 D. Pedro king of Arragon slaine in France 345 D. Pedro of Arragon drawes his brother 401 D. Pedro Sanches of Montagu regent of Nauarre 402. he is murthered 405 Peace betwixt France and Arragon 436 Perpignan taken by the French 427 Peace betwixt Nauarre and Castile 501 D. Pedro king of Castile called the cruel 531. hee leaues his new wife 3. daies after his marriage 534. he marries a second wife the first beeing liuing 536. murthers committed by him 538. he puts his brother to death 546 his diuilish cruelty 548. he spoiles the Venerians at sea 551. hee murthers two other of his brethren 552. hee murthers Queene Blanch his wife 554. his cruelty couetousnesse and treachery 557. his flight out of Castile 567 he discontents the English 571. he is slaine by his base brother D. Hen. 575 Peace broken by the Castillan with Arragon 556 Peace betwixt Castile and Portugal 585 Peace betwixt Castile and Nauarre 594 D. Pedro of Portugal a great traueller 691 D Pedro of Arragon slaine at Naples 714 Pedro Sarmiento deliuers Toledo to Prince H. 739 Peace concluded betwixt Castile Arragon 768 D. Pedro of Portugal chosen king of Arragon 775 he is crowned at Barcelona 786. he is defeated with the Cattelans ibid. he is poisoned 789 Pedro de Velasco made Constable of Castile 834 Pero Gonzales of Mendosa Cardinal of Spaine 835 Perpignan yeelded to the French 847 Peace betwixt France and Castile 870 Peace betwixt Portugal and Castile 875 Pedro of Nauarre made Earle of Albeto 874. hee is chiefe conductor of the warre at Oran 892 Peace betwixt France and Spaine 879 Pegnon de Velez fortified by the Castillans 888 Pedro Arias d' Auila viceroy of the firme land at the Indies 917 Pearles in aboundance at the Indies 918 D. Pedro Giron raiseth new troubles 955 Peru discouered 981 Peace betwixt the Pope and king of Spaine 1080 Peace betwixt France and Spaine 1081 Persecutions in Spaine for religion 1083 Pegnon de Velez how scituated 1112 Pedro Aroio defeated and slaine by the Moores 1144 Pegnon of Fregiliana taken by the great Commander 1148 Peace betwixt the Turke and the Venetians 1172 People of the Terceres brutish 1218 Pedro de Baldes defeated by them of the Terceres ibid. Phenitiens spoile Spaine 8 Philip Archduke of Austria and Ioane his wife driuen into England by a storme 880 Philip Prince of Spaine sworn future king of Spain 1007. he goes into Flanders 1025. his marriage with Mary Queene of England 1039. hee is made king of Naples 1040. he is desirous of a peace with the Pope 1078. hee returnes into Spaine 1083. he sends succors into France 1094 his marriage with his Neece 1156. he sends his gallies to assist the Venetians 1157. his resolution to warre against the Turke 1173. he disswads D. Sebastien from the voiage of Affrike 1198. his troupes march towards Portugal 1208. he enters into Portugal 1217. his bounty in Portugal 1220. he is acknowledged king in Lisbone ibid. he goes out of Portugal 1226 Pyrenee mountaines ful of yron mines 2 Pirenees why so called 14 Piety of Isabel Queene of Portugal 469 Pisans abandon the Island of Sardinia 480 Piety of a sonne ill rewarded by D. Pedro king of Castile 530 Pizarro abandoned by his soldiers at Peru 1031. he defeats his enemies 1032. he is defeated and executed 1033 Pialy Basha hauing taken Gerbe enters Constantinople in triumph 1093 C. Plautius defeated by Viriatus 99 Pleasures corrupt both minde and body 215 Plague in Alphonso de la Cerdes campe 441 Places vpon the frontier of Castile abandoned by bad counsel 736 Places yeelded to the king of Castile 930 Placentia taken from D. Aluaro d' Estuniga 932 Places returne to the obedience of the king of Nauarre 910 Places belonging to the Portugals in Afrike yeeld to king Philip. 1215 Portugal whence it was so called 18 Pouerty assures the peoples liberty 28 Policy of the Romaine and Carthag captaines 43 Pompey deceiues the Numantins 103. he is sent into Spaine against Sertorius 111. his wisdome to end the ciuil war 112. he is made perpetual gouernor in Spaine ibid. he gets the farther Spaine to be at his deuotion 115 Policy of Flaccus Commissary of the victuals 105 Popilius Lenas vnfortunat in the warre of Numantia 104 Pompeys sonne slaine by Caesar. 116 Power of Ballancing that of kings 146 Pope Benedict an heretike 151 Posterity of Mudarra Gonsales 218 Portugal held in fee of the crowne of Leon. 258 Pope ratifies the election of the Emperour Rodolphus 406 Pope and D. Alphonso king of Castile met at Beaucaire 407 Pompe at the creation of the Earl of Barcellos 551 Policy cruell and detestable of Queene Leonora Telles 558 Pope Clement sends a Legat into Castile 631 Portugals slaine at Aliubarota 609 Power of the realme of Granado 644 3. Popes at one time in
of the two Princes of Castile brethren Portugal we doe not read that D. Pedro king of Portugal tooke part with either of them He died in the yeere 1367. the seuen and forty of his aâ—â— hauing raigned almost eleuen yeere To which Realme succeeded D. Fernand his sonne being at his coronation sixe and twentie yeere old and some monthes in whom the direct and lawfull line of D. Henry of Besançon or of Lorraine failed as shal appeere He was present in the towne of Estremos when as his father died and was there acknowledged and proclaimed King taking an oth from such of his subiects as were then present D. Pedro King of Arragon Arragon hearing the successe of Henries victory began to feare him sending Francis of Perillos and Iames Elfaro Ambassadors into France who procured an offenciue and defenciue league the French King promising to aide him of Arragon in his warres of Sardyina yea and against D. Henry if hee did not referre vnto him the question for the realme of Murcia and other lands promised as hee had informed him And for that the warres betwixt the French and English were reuiued Francis of Perillos being held the best captaine at sea in his time was granted vnto the French king who entertained him notwithstanding that the King of Arragon his maister had great need of him for the warres of Sardynia the which was continually entertained by Marian Iudge of Arborea who this yeere had taken many places from the Arragonois and defeated in a sallie which he made being deseeged in the castle of Oristagno the army of Arragon commanded by D. Pedro of Luna and his sonne the which did so disquiet the King as he resolued to go thether in person but new affaires hindred him for he was inuaded from the county of Rossillon by some Frenchmen who notwithstanding were but vagabond troupes running vp and downe the country without warrant and he was also kept backe by the controuersies which he had with the new King of Castille wherefore he sent D. Berenger of Carrozo Earle of Quirra thether with an army yet giuing it still out that he should goe thether himselfe keeping the Standard royal displaied on the top of the castle of Barcelona after the accustomed manner in signe that the King would goe to the warre the which kept these seditious people somewhat in awe Hee caused an Edict to bee published by the which hee granted respight to all that were indebted and repeale for banished men that were of Sardynia Being come to valence he made his sonne D. Martin Seneshall of Cattelogne who commanded ouer all armes vniting vnto that dignity that of the Constable of the realme as well on this side as beyond the seas and then it was decreed that from that time the children of the Kings of Princes of Arragon should be called to that degree The end of the fifteenth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE SIXTEENTH BOOKE of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1 DOn Henry the second of that name the 15. King of Castile and 36. of Leon. The continuation of his conquest of the Realme of Castile and the contentions betwixt the Castillans Portugals Nauarrois and Moores 2 Peace betwixt Castile and Portugal 3 Parliament at Toro and the lawes made there 4 Contention betwixt the Kings of Castile and Nauarre their agreement Bad offices of Charles King of Nauarre to the King of Castile in fauour of the English against the French and the constancy and fidelity of D. Henry the new King 5 Vnfitting and vnlawful marriage of D. Fernand King of Portugal with D. Leonora Telles of Meneses and the tumults which ensued 6 Warre renued betwixt Castile and Portugal 7 Order of Monkes of Saint Ierosme in Spaine 8 Preparatiues for warre made by Iohn duke of Lancaster pretending the Realme of Castile against D. Henry 9 Treaty of peace betwixt Castile and Arragon 10 Affaires of Nauarre death of D. Roderigo of Vrriz 11 Cession of the rights of Rossillon and Cerdagne to the house of Aniou 12 Trauels of the King of Nauarre detention of the Prince his sonne in France Rash enterprises of the King of Nauarre against him of Castile warre betwixt these potentats 13 Schisme in the Church of Rome 14 Death of D. Henry King of Castile and some testamentary lawes made by him 15 D. Iohn first of that name the 16. King of Castile and 37. of Leon. 16 Treaties of marriages ill mannaged and donations betwixt the Kings of Castile and Portugall 17 Practises of D. Leonora Telles of Meneses Queene of Portugal against the Nobility and the troubles and calamities which followed 18 The King of Castile acknowledgeth in the Schisme of the Romaine Church the Pope of Auignon 19 Warre betwixt Castile and Portugal procured by the Earle of Oren pacified a marriage betwixt D. Iohn King of Castile and D. Beatrix Infanta of Portugal 20 Rebellion of the Earle of Gijon 21 Regency of D. Leonora Telles of Meneses in Portugal pursute of Don Iohn King of Castile of the Realme of Portugal in the hereditary right of D. Beatrix his wife D. Iohn Maister of Aâ—iz called to the Gouernment and the exploits of warre betwixt the Castillans and Portugals 22 Bad deseignes of Charles King of Nauarre to free his sonne beeing prisoner in France his liberty by the bounty of the princes of France 23 Continuance of the war of Portugal Election of D. Iohn Maister of Auiz to the crowne of Portugal battaile of Aljubarote and defeat of the Castillans In this sixteenth Booke mention is made of the Kings 15 D. Henry of Castile 16 D. Iohn his sonne 36 of Leon second of that name 37 of Leon first of that name D. Henry called de la Merced the fifteenth King of Castile and sixe and thirty of Leon. AFter the death of the King D. Pedro the Realmes of Castile and Leon Castile remained to D. Henry without any great difficulty He got by his virtue and mildnesse what his brother had lost by his pride and cruelty Hee was a friend to the vertuous nobly minded bountifull D. Henry surnamed the Gratious valiant and strong of his person although he were but of a small stature He was surnamed the liberall or gratious by reason of the bounty he shewed to them that had serued him The greatnesse and good fortune of this King was suspected vnto the Kings of Nauarre and Arragon who made a league this yeere restoring one vnto an other certaine townes and castles that is Arragon deliuered to Nauarre Herrera of Moncayo and Nauarre to Arragon Saluaterra and Real they pacefied the controuersies which were betwixt them of Sanguessa and Real by a definitiue sentence of Merins and Gouernors of Tudelo and Saragossa Queene Ieanne gouerning the realme of Nauarre and dealing in all these affaires in the absence of King Charles her husband who was gone into France vpon the reuiuing of the warre betwixt the French and English that same yeere
much ballance their affaires by the succours he gaue by sea vnto the French hauing sent a good number of ships of warre vnder the command of Ambrose Becanegra a Genouois his Admirall who stopped the passage in such sort betwixt France and England as besides many small prizes which he had taken he defeated a fleet of English about that time and tooke sixe and thirty of their vessels neere vnto Rochel by which victorie Rochel came vnder the obedience of the French king Rochel yeelded to the French and the greatest part of the prey and prisoners were carried into Spaine among the which was the Earle of Pembrooke Generall of the army Besides which succours the king Don Henry being come from Burgos to Saint Ander he sent Don Ruy Diaz of Rojas into the Prouince of Guipuscoa to make ready a new army of 40. ships the which he sent soone after vnder the command of the same Ruy Diaz to the French K. who came to Rochel and hauing ioyned with a French Captaine called Iohn Calais who had about twenty Barkes all together came and set vpon another fleet of English whom they likewise put to rout and then Don Ruy Diaz returned a victor into Spaine so as the English had reason to seeke to diuide the king of Castile from him of France and to draw him vnto their partie Pope Gregorie the eleuenth presumed to interpose his authoritie in these Princes quarrels the which did not please them Hauing made an accord betwixt the Kings of Castile and Nauarre he would also reconcile the controuersies that were betwixt Castile and Arragon and to this end hee sent the Cardinall of Cominges into Spaine who prest the two Kings to send their Deputies to debate their cause before him Don Henry named for his part the bishop of Burgos and Don Aluar Garcia of Albornoz Lord Steward of his house the king of Arragon deputed the bishop of Lerida and Don Râ—â—mond Alamâ—n Ceruillon who agreed that thâ— Colledge of Cardinals should determine this controuersie But these Princes beeing better aduised that it was not fit their quarels should be decided by the Court of Rome they tooke a better course to agree betwixt themselues The towne of Tuy which had for many mâ—â—eths refused to obey D. Henry now submitted about this peace of Arragon But the warre was renewed betwixt Castile and Portugal by reason of many prizes taken in the port of Lisbone Portugal and at sea of ships and merchants of Biscay Guipuscoa and Asturia and also for that the King Don Fernand gaue a retreat vnto the banished men of Castile concerning matters of State and also that hee had contemned the marriage concluded betwixt him and Donna Leonora of Castile to marrie Donna Leonora Telles of Meneses Neece to the Earle of Barcelos a Lady of great beautie but much inferiour in qualitie to the Infanta Donna Leonora of Castile and Donna Leonora of Arragon whom he might haue had with great profit to his Realme and to himselfe honour Hee contemned these marriages Marriage vnlawful of the king of Poâ—tugal taking away his subiects wise which had beene very beneficiall to himselfe and to his Realme of Portugall to marrie this Ladie offending God and all good lawes for he tooke her violently from her husband Laurence Vasques of Acugna forcing him to flie into Castile where he past the remainder of his dayes in exile carrying commonly hornes of siluer on his hat to witnesse the lust and infamy of his Prince yet some to excuse this fact write that the king caused this marriage to be dissolued by the Popes authoritie as vnlawfull by reason of the neerenesse of consanguinitie of the which notwithstanding there was issued one sonne called Aluaro of Acugna The king was made sure vnto her in the presence of the Earle of Barcelos and a â—â—ster of hers called Don Mary who had mannaged this marriage and to whom the king had imparted his loues When this marriage was published in Lisbone the inhabitants incensed that the king had left so profitable and honorable a marriage Tumult at Lisbon for the kings mariage as that of Castile began to mutine and hauing taken Fernand Vasques of Acugna for their Captaine they sent 300. armed men about the kings pallace and gaue the king to vnderstand in the behalfe of the citty that hee should leaue this woman else they would take her and do vnto her as their Predecessors had done to the king D. Sancho Capello in the like case The king fearing the furie of this multitude answered them mildly that in what they did they were good subiects being iealous of his honour and thanked them for their good will but he let them vnderstand that D. Leonora Telles was not his married wife and intreated them to retire vntill the next day when he would talke to them more amply of that businesse in the Monasterie of S. Dominicke This blast being blowne ouer the king parted by night out of Lisbone and carried D. Leonora Telles with him into the countrie betwixt Duero and Minio and retiring towards Porto he lodged neere vnto it in the Monasterie of Leza where he married this Lady publikely not caring how his subiects tooke it He commanded that all men should acknowledge her and call her Queene and gaue her the townes of Almadra Sintra Torresuedras Atognia Ouiedos Alanguer Abrantes Villa viciosa and many other places All in the end yeelded to it without murmuring seing it was the kings pleasure and D. Leonora had the title of Queene giuen her by all men but by D. Denis the kings brother who would neuer kisse her hand saying That it was her duty to kisse his whereat the King D. Fernand was so incensed as if Don Denis had not retired presently by the meanes of those that were then present he had stab'd him with his dagger for this cause the Infant retired himselfe for euer after into Castile When as D. Leonora Telles saw her selfe installed Queene shee made a diligent search who had bin the chiefe motiues of the mutiny at Lisbon and vnderstanding that they were of the family of Vasques of Acugna she ceased not to pursue them with a deadly hatred vntill she had forced many of them to flie into Castile Of this marriage betwixt the king D. Fernand and D. Leonora Telles issued D. Beatrix Genealogie of Portugal who was married to D. Iohn the first King of Castile borne at Coimbra and afterwards a son and a daughter who died yong some Authors hold that they were borne in adulterie committed by the Queene with D. Iohn Fernandes of Andeiro a knight of Gallicia borne at Corunua Moreouer the king before this marriage had a daughter called D. Izabel The king D. Henry hauing these causes of discontent against the king of Portugall he gaue him to vnderstand by his ambassadors that he could not take it in good part that he had retired his rebellious subiects of which he demanded
hee was bound was stayed and sent backe into Flanders with instructions to the duke of Alba to entertaine the practises of the malecontents of England but this froward and disdainfull man Duke of Medina Celâ— sent to succeede the Duke of Alba in the lowe Contries being incensed for that they had refused him the gouernment of the Netherlands for D. Frederic his sonne and that the duke of Medina Celi was sent to succeed him he contemned and ouer-threw all that practise where without doubt he might haue done much harme Newes being come to Flesingue that the duke of Medina Cell 1572 was arriued neere vnto Ostend with forty vessels they sent forth twelue Ships of warre who tooke diuers of them Duke of Medina refuseth the gouernment of Flanders and the duke was forced with twelue more to fly to land in a cocke boat Hee thought at his comming thither that all troubles had beene pacified but seeing that there was more confusion than euer and greater ruines than hee could repaire he excused himselfe for not accepting the gouernment and demanded leaue to returne the which was some dishonour to the duke of Alba. This yeare the king of Spaine being iealous of the French king least hee should aid his subiects of the Netherlands was verie irresolute in giuing aid vnto the league Difficulties in pursuing the victorie against the Turke his Ministers in Italie propounding new enterprises in Afrike as well for the hope which the king of Tunis gaue them as to free the coast of Spaine from that neast of Pyrats The which did much distast the Pope hee beeing verie desirous to see some better fruits of their victorie and that the league might continue inuiolably with the like conditions that it was made Whereupon the kings Ministers were forced to discouer vnto his Holinesse the feare they had of the French least they should countenance his subiects in the Low Countries but the Pope being assured of the contrarie by the French king hee grew discontented against the Spaniards as if they had inuented it to reape all the benefit they could of that warre transporting it into Afrike notwithstanding the iealousie increased and although they made prouision of all sides to send forth a mighty armie yet they proceeded coldly and found many delaies Pope Pius being newly dead although the Pope did shew himselfe very desirous to maintaine the league and did solicit it earnestly yet it required much time and the Spaniards being discontented that they could not draw the armie against some places in Afrike from whence they receiued great annoyance were slowe in execution this yere Yet after many delaies D. Iohn general of the league could not auoid it but granted two twenty gallies to the confederats and sixe thousand foot to be distributed among their gallies himselfe remaining at Messina with the rest of the armie to succour where his Majesties occasions should require if the French should shew themselues enemies There parted then from Messina Marc Antonio Colonna with the gallies of the Church and the knight Gil d' Andrada Fâ—scarin Generall for the Venetiens whome D. Iohn had made Commaunder of the king of Spaines two and twenty gallies and being ioyned at Corfu with Iames Foscarin who was newly made general for the State of Venice Veniero being dismist in fauor of D. Iohn they thoght to haue some certain intelligence of the enemies fleet being come forth vnder the coÌ„mand of Vluccialy who was much made of esteemed by Selim for those poore spoiles which he got of the knights of Malta being a signe that hee had fought and vanquished although his companions in the battel had bin defeated and forced to flie who like a politik couragious Captaine did so solicit new prouisions of an armie shewing that the losse was not so great as the amazed multitude did esteeme it as hee put his Lord in better hope Number of the Turkes Armie Hauing drawne all his forces together he had a fleet of two hundred gallies galleots and foists with fiue galleasses with the which they sailed towards Maluagia The general Colonna who in the absence of D. Iohn held the first place Foscarin hearing where the enemy was after consultation they went to fight with him hauing 140 gallies 23 ships six galleasses and thirty smaller barkes descouering them as they parted from Dragoniere but for that the wind was contrarie they could make no vse of their galleasses which kept them from fighting But Vluccialys fleet being more in number than in force he thought it sufficient to keep the enemie that yeare from attempting any matter of importance and not to hazard a battell and therefore still in his retreat he made a shew as if he wold fight with which art he fled from them with reputation At that time D. Iohn had a resolute answere from the Catholike king that he might ioine with the army of the league with all his forces and attempt some thing against the Turke what they should thinke most fit whereof hee had aduertised the Generals at Corfu at such time as they had resolued to goe and affront the enemie so as they thought it not fit to stay and attend him as hee desired But Vluccialy beeing retyred and the Generalls being come to Capsali vnder Cerigo there they had letters from D. Iohn who called them backe to Zante and then to Corfu whether after many difficulties they brought the armie but D. Iohn would not willingly free the generals especially Colonna for that they had not attended him whereupon their resolutions against the enemie fell out crosly but Foscarin and others laboured by all meanes to pacifie that disdaine and they made a new resolution to goe against the enemies fleet which they vnderstood lay in the port of Nauarino and some vnder Modone The Christians had sayled as farre as Striuali when as D. Iohn de Cardone being sent to discouer the enemie gaue them that aduice which made them resolue to hasten their voyage that night so as they might bee vpon the enemie before day the which was better deuised than executed for they arriued so late as being first discouered by the Turkes they might retire with all their fleet vnder the fort of Modone and defend themselues long from the Christians armie who sought by diuers meanes but alwaies in vaine to draw them out of the fort to fight They resolued for that they would not remaine there in vaine to beseege the Castle of Nauarino a place of fame hauing giuen the charge thereof to the prince of Parma but with weake prouisions where hee preuailed nothing they beeing soone relieued by land with many horse and foot by the garrisons thereabouts Hauing staied in those seas some daies being in October and fearing an Autumne storme and the kings Gallies beginning to want biscuit they were constrained to depart the which did much discontent the Ministers of the State of Venice for that they had